Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
- ^irr^^MMi"^"
.ijj^wwJSijwwiP^^W^-^
WESTON JESUIT SCHOOL OF
THEOLOGY LIBRARY
99 BRATTLE STREET
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS 02138
^s presenteb for
http://www.archive.org/details/bibliographyoneaOObret
Bibliography on East Asian
Religion and Philosophy
Bibliography on East Asian
Religion and Philosophy
A CIP catalog record for this book is available from the British Library.
F
^mesTtw JESUIT
I \ f^'T,
^ r
f
OOj
For
PREFACE i
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS iii
INTRODUCTION 1
INDEX 503
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS AND FOREIGN CONVENTIONS
URL Uniform Resource Locator. This refers to the electronic address for
Web-sites found on the Internet. The URL usually begins with http://
followed by the more precise information which allows the user's
Internet browser to find the exact Web-site desired. See also WWW.
WCC World Council of Churches. International body of Protestant,
Anglican, and Orthodox Churches. Its headquarters are in Geneva.
WWW World- Wide- Web. Many of the Internet Wed-sites have an electronic
address which begins with these letters. See also URL.
PREFACE
by Judith A. Berling, Ph.D.
The advent of the information age has brought many blessings but also a
curse: those who seek information are confronted with an avalanche of sources, with
no way to judge their quality or helpfulness. This volume meets a real and
increasingly pressing need: reliable and helpful sources on East Asian religious and
sources. Persons of East Asian descent seek sources to understand their pasts more
fully or to help them articulate their heritage in Western languages. Persons who will
travel to Asia, whose relatives are marrying or working with East Asians, who meet
East Asians in their work places or their parishes, seek to understand those cultures
and their values more fully. This volume offers helpful information not only such
persons, but also to the specialists to whom they come for assistance. Asian scholars
are frequently asked for information beyond their own narrow expertise, and thus will
be grateful for a reliable general bibliography that covers a broad range of issues of
general interest.
manageable; it does not list so many sources that the user is overwhelmed. Second,
it has selective works of quality, and thus steers the newcomer past an avalanche of
The bibliography also has the virtue of setting its core bibliography on East
Asian Philosophy and Religion in the larger context of five important themes which
immediately arise for anyone reading about these philosophies and religions in
Western languages. First, each section of the "general works" ends with a sub-
acknowledges the growing interest in dialogue between East Asian thought and
recognizes that Chinese and East Asian cultural understandings of religion stretch or
challenge Euro-American understandings, and that this has caused confusion on both
sides of the Pacific. The bibliography introduces the reader to a significant and
helpful literature on this topic. Third, the bibliography includes helpful sections on
Business and Economics Ethics in Asia, Human Rights in the East Asian Contexts,
and Asian Women's Philosophy and Theology, acknowledging that each of these
issues have been significantly shaped by the religious and philosophical heritage of
East Asia.
their understanding of the religious and philosophical heritage of East Asia in relation
Judith A. Berling
Professor, Chinese and Comparative Religions
Graduate Theological Union, Berkeley, California
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Sustained bibliographical research of the nature of this work hardly represents
the work of the compiler alone. While I did do the compiling alone, I was
nevertheless aided by so many others through whose own research, reviews, Internet
postings, web-pages, and the like enabled me to gather these myriad sources into one
location. My grateful acknowledgment for their scholarly contribution hopefully is
best expressed in the bibliography itself.
My own interest in East Asia came from what was originally meant as a
summer teaching experience at Sogang University in Seoul, Korea shortly after the
Kwangju Uprising of May 1980. That experience touched me deeply and led to my
return to Korea following the completion of my priesthood studies, and the beginning
of the study of both the Korean language and classical Chinese, so as to study the
Four Books of Confucianism. A gentle and patient old Korean man educated in
China, Mr. Peter Han Se-ch'an, tutored, inspired, and encouraged me in my efforts
to master the basic Chinese ideograms and then move on to the Confucian classics.
The example of Br. Michael Daniels, S.J. sustained me along this task. These two
men in particular helped fan an interest which later took shape in my doctoral
and theologian in India and the director of my dissertation done at the Pontifical
Gregorian University in Rome. From him I learned much practical wisdom of the
value of the "other," as well as the dangers of being too quick to read "foreign" texts
who have shared my interest and enthusiasm for East Asian religious and
Berling who kindly consented to write the preface to this work, as well as Professors
FumitakaMatsuoka, Ronald Nakasone, C. S. Song, Philip Wickeri, Antoinette Wire,
and Edmund Yee, all of whom helped and inspired me in a variety of ways.
IV
bibliographical work whose interests range so widely all responsibility for errors and
Berkeley, California
6 February 2001
Feast of St. Paul Miki and Companions, Martyrs in Japan
1
INTRODUCTION
This research bibliography aims to bring together resources in the principal
Western languages of English, French, German, Italian, and Spanish which focus on
East Asia (principally China, Japan, and Korea) in the primary areas of philosophy
and religious studies, with supporting resources in theology, history, culture, and
geographically, and the index gives not only author's and subject's names, but
to one of the specific themes or geographical areas treated in the other sections. This
section also lists a number of resources concerned with the theme of the inculturation
or contextualization of Christianity into the various areas of Asia and Asian life.
primary sources in translation of the principal sacred texts, and then moves on to a
works dealing with inter-religious dialogue and/or interaction with the Judeo-
Christian tradition.
there are separate sections dealing the Chinese and/or Confucian Understanding of
Religion, Business and Economic Ethics in East Asia, and Human Rights in the East
Asian Context, and Asian Feminist Philosophy and/or Theology. These sections in
turn are followed by a geographical breakdown of China, Japan, and Korea, and these
three geographical areas are further sub-divided into religious thematic areas.
Internet resources dealing with East Asia. These Internet resources include the
relevant URL and/or e-mail addresses and should be particularly helpful for those
who wish to stay abreast of continuing research endeavors, or who wish to pursue
more in depth a particular topic or geographical area. The Internet resources section
virtual libraries, on-line electronic journals, Internet discussion groups and the like.
primary focus of this bibliography is on China, Japan, and Korea, references to these
three geographical and cultural areas as such are not separately indexed. However,
other areas of Asia, such as Burma, Hong Kong, India, Indonesia, Melanesia, the
Philippines, Singapore, Sri Lanka, Thailand, etc. have been indexed when reference
to this particular area occurs in the title of the given work or when the author is
noted for her/his association with a particular given area. Asian names are often
puzzling to the non-Asian and frequently several spellings are foimd for the same
effort has been made to standardize these different spellings, using the version found
most frequently, and as a rule the Asian word order of names is used in the brief
aimotations, namely Family name first, followed by the given name, e.g., Kim Chi
Ha (Kim is the family name, and Chi Ha is the given name). The exception to this
general rule occurs when a given author is better known in the academic world by
either the Western order of one's name (e.g. Whalen Lai), or by a "Western" given
name rather than the Asian given name (e.g., Julia Ching). Since this bibliography
covers works written over an extensive period of time, various transliteration systems
(such as the Wade-Giles and Pinyin systems for Chinese romanization) have been
used. Attempts have been made to cross-reference the same name which would be
rendered quite differently in the various systems (such Hsiin Tzu and Xunzi), but
there is no way in which this could be done in each and every instance, and so the
nuns, brothers, and priests, the addition of an individual's religious order initials
(e.g., S.J. = Society of Jesus [Jesuits], SSC = Society of St. Columban [Columbans])
would indicate that the author is (or was) a member of the given religious order at
the time the work was authored. No attempt has been made to index the principal
names which appear extremely often such as: Buddha, Confucius, dtnd Jesus Christ.
Finally, since the bibliography itself is arranged topically, the items listed in a
particular topical subsection (e.g. Buddhist ethics, minjimg theology, shamanism) are
A Final Note
Since my interest in these research areas will continue though I would be very
grateful of notice of missing items, new items, and correction of any errors or
incomplete entries.
Akira, Tsujimura. "Contrast in 'Way of Thinking' between East and West." In The
World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 4 The Confusion in Ethics
and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Redefinitions, 159-167. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok
Publishing Co., 1988.
Ames, Roger T., and Wimal Dissanayake, eds. Selfand Deception. Albany: SUNY
Press, 1996.
Ames, Roger T., Wimal Dissanayake, and Thomas P. Kasulis, eds. Self as Body in
Asian Theory and Practice. Albany: State University of New York Press,
1992.
, eds. Self as Person in Asian Theory and Practice. Albany: State University
of New York Press (SUNY), 1994.
The authors examine the relationship between self and image and its
Anderson, Gerald H. and Stransky, Thomas F., C.S.P., eds. Third World Theologies.
Mission Trends No. 3. New York: Paulist Press, 1976.
Athyal, Saphir. "Asian Views of Dialogue." Christianity Today (Jime 1977): 44-45.
Aumann, Jordan, et. al. Asian Religious Traditions and Christianity. Thomasian
Forum, no. 2. Manila: Faculty of Theology of the University of Santo Tomas,
1983.
Author is from Sri Lanka and proposes Creation and Exodus as continuing
themes for Asian theology.
Reviewed by Philip L. Wickeri in his article, "Asian Theologies in Review,"
in TheologyToday 41 (1985): 4459-460.
Argues that the Asian ideas of nature and their ethical consequences are no
worse that those of the postmodern concept of nature endorsed by Holmes
Rolston, J. Baird Callicott, and others.
Bastes, Bishop Arturo. "Asian Formation for Consecrated Life." Origins 27 (7 May
1998): 115-111.
was bom in Asia, but it has been alienated from Asia because of the
perspective of a Euro-centered church." (p. 776). Finally, Bastes concluded
the judgment that a particular vocation of Asian religious is "to save Asia
fi-om the onslaught of materialismcoming from global market forces by the
wisdom and depth of Asian spirituality with which Asian feel [sic] at home,
which is not opposed to the teachings of Christ because they are a true
manifestation of God's Spirit working in all peoples." (p. 777).
Baum, William Cardinal. "Proclaiming the Truth about Jesus Christ." Origins 27
(7 May 1998): 772-773.
Bellah, Robert N., ed. Religion and Progress in Modern Asia. New York: Free
Press, 1965.
Boff, Leonardo, and Elizondo, Virgil, eds. "Any Room for Christ in Asia?"
Concilium (2/1993).
Looks at Hindu, Buddhist, Zen, Taoist, and Confucian ethics. Each chapter
includes historical background, central ethical themes, primary sources,
review essay questions and an aimotated bibliography.
Bretzke, James T., S.J. "Cultural Particularity and the Globalization of Ethics in the
Light of Inculturation." Pacifica 9 (1996): 69-86.
Biirkle, Horst. "How Can We Bring the Ephhapax of the Historical Christ Closer to
Asiatic Patterns of Thought?" Communio 15 (1988): 423-435.
Callicott, J. Baird, and Roger T. Ames, eds. Nature in Asian Traditions of Thought:
Essays in Environmental Philosophy. Albany: State University of New York
Press, 1989.
Carr, Brian, ed. Morals and Society in Asian Philosophy. Curzon Studies in Asian
Philosophy. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
This collection arises from the First Conference of the recently formed
European Society for Asian Philosophy. It explores issues in Indian, Chinese,
Japanese and Islamic philosophical traditions both ancient and modem.
10
Cairo, Daniel, and Wilson, Richard F., eds. Contemporary Gospel Accents: Doing
Theology in Africa, Asia, Southeast Asia, and Latin America. Macon GA:
Mercer University Press, 1997.
Chang, Aloysius B., S.J. "Inter-religious dialogue: Basic Conditions and their
Theological Justification." East Asian Pastoral Review 18 (1981): 54-57.
Chia, Edmund, FSC. "Of Fork and Spoon or Fingers and Chopsticks: Interreligious
Dialogue in Ecclesia in Asia:' SEDOS Bulletin 32 (July 2000): 200-205.
Critical analysis of both the text of John Paul II's Apostolic Exhortation,
Ecclesia in Asia, as well as the process which led to the drafting of the text.
Chia notes that the document seems primarily an exhortation to the Church
in Asia (on the part of the Pope) rather than a genuine reflection of what
transpired at the Synod for Asia itself.
Ching, Julia. The Butterfly Healing: A Life Between East and West. Maryknoll:
Orbis, 1998.
Deals with Ching' s personal accounts of physical and spiritual healing, using
resources from both the West and the East.
11
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
Clarke, J.J. Oriental Enlightenment: The Encounter between Asian and Western
Thought. New York: Routledge, 1997.
Clasper, Paul. "Christian Faith and Asia." Ching Feng 20 (1977): 89-97.
Clooney, Francis X., S.J. "A Response to Six Essays in Asian Hermeneutics."
Biblical Interpretation 11(1994): 367-370.
Consultation on African and Asian Spirituality. "African and Asian Spirituality: New
Awareness and Orientation. Statement of Consultation on African and Asian
Spirituality. International Review of Mission 82 (1993): 229-234.
Address given by Cordes, the president of the Pontifical Council Cor Unum,
on 24 April 1998 at the Special Synod for Asia held in Rome.
Cua, A.S. "Morality and Human Nature." Philosophy East and West 32 (1982).
Also found as Ch. 6 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 100-118. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
Danto, Arthur. Morality and Mysticism: Oriental Thought and Moral Philosophy.
New York: Basic Books, 1972.
Darmaatmadja, Julius Cardinal. "A Church with a Truly Asian Face." Origins 28
(28 May 1998): 24-28.
12
Address given in the final plenary session of the Special Synod for Asia in
Rome on 13 May 1998.
Darmaputera, Eka. Pancasila and the search for identity and modernity in
Indonesian society : a cultural and ethical analysis. Leiden, New York; E.J.
Brill, 1988.
Dinh Due Dao, Joseph. "Ineulturation of the Prayer-Life of the Church in Asia: The
Case of Zen Meditation." In Building the Church in Pluricultural Asia. 145-
171. Ineulturation: Working Papers on Living Faith and Cultures, no. 7.
Edited by Ary A. Roest Crollius, S.J., 145-171. Rome: Centre "Cultures and
Religions" - Pontifical Gregorian University, 1986.
Dupuis, Jacques, S.J. Jesus Christ at the Encounter of World Religions. Maryknoll:
Orbis Books, 1990.
Part One treats Christology in the Hindu-Indian context and Part Two treats
the uniqueness and universality of Christ in the context of an encounter vsdth
other religions. Final chapter is on a "Theology of Dialogue."
Dupuis, a Belgian Jesuit, lived and taught in India for thirty-five years, and
since 1984 has been on the theology faculty of the Pontifical Gregorian
University.
Dwan, Sean, SSC. "Taking the Exotic Out of Ineulturation." Japanese Missionary
Bulletin A\ (1987): 218-225.
Journal connected with the East Asian Pastoral Institute (EAPI) located on
the campus of the Ateneo de Manila, Philippines.
Issue devoted to responses and reflections from various parts of Far East Asia
on Pope John Paul II's social encyclical.
Issue devoted to the preparatory documents for the Asian Synod of Bishops,
and includes the preparatory document issued by the Vatican (the
Instrumentum Laboris), as well as responses to this document by various
Asian bishops conferences, plus some commentary.
Dy, Manuel B., Jr. "Religion and Civil Society in Asia." Inter-religio 36 (Winter
1999): 47-58.
Introductory talk given at a 1998 June conference held at the East Asian
Pastoral Institute in Manila on the theme of "State and Religion in East Asia."
Eisenstadt, Shuel N. "How do Cultures of the East and the West Meet the
Challenges of Acculturation in Global Industrialization?." In The World
Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 4 The Confusion in Ethics and
Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to Redefinitions,
147-158. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok Publishing Co.,
1988.
Elwood, Douglas J., ed. What Asian Christians are Thinking: A Theological Source
Book. Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1978.
15
England, John C, ed. Living Theology in Asia. London: SCM Press, 1981;
Maryknoli: Orbis Books, 1982.
Contains writings from the Philippines, Korea, China, Japan, India, Sri
Lanka, Indonesia, Vietnam, Thailand, and Burma.
England, John. "Asian Christian Writers in the 16th-18th Centuries Part II." Inter-
Religio 26 (1994): 77 -S2.
Fabella, Virginia; Lee, Peter K.H., and Suh, David Kwang-Sun, eds. Asian Christian
Spirituality: Reclaiming Traditions. Maryknoll: Orbis, 1992.
Fabella, Virginia and Park, Sun-Ai. We Dare to Dream: Doing Theology as Asian
Women. Hong Kong; Asian Women's Resource Center for Culture and
Theology, 1989.
Federation of Asian Bishops' Conference (FABC). For All the Peoples of Asia:
Documents from 1970-1991. Edited by Gaudencio B. Resales, D.D. and
Catalino G. Arevalo, S.J. Quezon City: Claretian Publications; Maryknoll:
Orbis Books, 1992.
Flinn, Frank K. and Hendricks, Tyler, eds. Religion in the Pacific Era. Studies in
the Pacific Era Series. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
Giordano, Pasquale T., S.J. Awakening to Mission: The Philippine Catholic Church
1965-1981. Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1988.
Hardon, John A., S.J. Religions of the Orient: A Christian View. Chicago: Loyola
University Press, 1970.
Ikenaga, Archbishop Jun Leo, S.J. "Asian Ways of Expression." Origins 27 (7 May
1998): 769-770.
19
Jaoudi, Maria. Christian Mysticism East and West: What the Masters Teach Us.
New York: Paulist Press, 1999.
Pope John Paul's exhortation (his own final report) on the Synod for Asia
which had been held in Rome.
. "New Chapter in the History of Salvation." Origins 28 (28 May 1998): 22-
24.
Homily of Pope John Paul II delivered on 14 May 1998 at the closing of the
Special Synod for Asia held in Rome.
. "What the Spirit Says to the Churches in Asia." Origins 27 (30 April 1998):
749; 751-752.
Homily of Pope John Paul II delivered on 19 April 1998 opening the Special
Synod for Asia held in Rome.
Kao, Cheng-shu. "Max Weber and the Analysis of East Asian Industrialisation." In
The Triadic Chord: Confucian Ethics, Industrial East Asia, and Max Weber.
Proceedings of the 1987 Singapore Conference on Confucian Ethics and
Modernisation of Industrial East Asia, 107-126. Edited by Tu, Wei-ming.
Singapore: Institute of East Asian Philosophies, 1991.
20
Keys, Charles, Laurel Kendall, and Helen Hardacre, eds. Asian Visions ofAuthority:
Religion and the Modern States of East and Southeast Asia. Honolulu:
University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
Kim, Su-hwan, Stephen Cardinal. "Asia's Need for Christ." Landas 7 (July 1993):
141-148.
. "A Vision of Asia." In Vol. 3 of Toward A New Age In Mission: The Good
News of God's Kingdom to the Peoples of Asia, 149-158. Position paper
presented at the International Congress on Mission (IMC) Manila, 2-7
December, 1979. Manila: Theological Conference Office, International
Mission Congress, 1981.
Same article which appeared in the East Asian Pastoral Review 26 (1989):
266-275.
. Discovering the Bible in the Non-Biblical World. Mary knoll: Orbis Books,
1995.
Labayen, Most Rev. Julio Xavier, O.C.D. "Preaching the Gospel in the Asian Social
Context." In Vol. 3 of Toward A New Age In Mission: The Good News of
God's Kingdom Peoples of Asia, 124-135. Paper presented at the
to the
Lai, Chi Tim. "A Hermeneutical Understanding of Inter-religious Dialogue and Its
Significance for Asian Theology." Asia Journal of Theology 10 (1996): 27S-
290.
Digest of this article found under the title "Interreligious Dialogue in Asian
Theologies." Theology Digest 45 (Spring 1998): 33-37.
Uses insights from the philosophical hermeneutics of Paul Ricouer and Hans
Georg Gadamer, as well as the work of Raimundo Panikkar, to suggest a
approach to inter-religious dialogue in the Asian context.
better
22
Lambino, Antonio B., S.J. "A Critique of Some Asian Efforts at Contextualization
with Reference to Theological Method." The Southeast Asia Journal of
Theology 2\-22 (1980-1981): 88-96.
Leaman, Oliver, ed. Friendship East and West: Philosophical Perspectives, Curzon
Studies in Asian Philosophy Series. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press,
1996.
Lee, Archie Chi Chung. "The Dragon, the Deluge, and Creation Theology." In
Frontiers in Asian Christian Theology: Emerging Trends, 97-108. Edited by
R. S. Sugirtharajah. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1994.
Lee, Jung Young, God Suffers for Us: A Systematic Inquiry into the Concept of
Divine Passibility. The Hague: Nartinus Nijhoff, 1974.
23
Lee, Orlan. "The Role of Function and Concept in the Study of the Ethics of
Religion of the Traditional Societies of South and East Asia." Conference
Paper for the Section on "Cross-Cultural Studies", Armual Meeting of the
Society for the Scientific Study of Religion, 22-25 October, 1 970, New York.
Lee, Peter K. H. "Dancing, Ch'i, and the Holy Spirit." In Frontiers in Asian
Christian Theology: Emerging Trends, 65-79. Edited by R. S. Sugirtharajah.
Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1994.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
Lee, Peter K.H., and Hyun Kyung Chung. "A Cross-Cultural Dialogue on the Yin-
Yang Symbol." Ching Feng 33 (September 1990): 136-57.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong. Chung has a PhD from Union Theological
Seminary in New York. She then returned to Korea and taught systematic
24
Levine, Michael P. "No-Self, Real Self, Ignorance and Self-Deception: Does Self-
Deception Require a Self?" Asian Philosophy 8 (July 1998): 103-1 10.
Livesey, Frank. "The Jesuit Mission in East Asia: Vision or Mirage?" Inter-Religio
27 (Summer 1995): 2-14.
Luk, Bernard Hung-Kay, ed. Contacts Between Cultures. Vol. 4, Eastern Asia:
History & Social Sciences. Lewiston, NY: Edwdn Mellen Press, 1992.
The imique focus on the concept of the people of God is one element which
makes Asian liberation theology different from liberation theologies
elsewhere.
Marks, Joel, and Roger T. Ames, eds. Emotions in Asian Thought: A Dialogue in
Comparative Philosophy. With a Discussion by Robert C. Solomon. Albany:
State University of New York Press, 1994.
Mbiti, John S., ed. African and Asian Contributions to Contemporary Theology.
Geneva: WCC, 1977.
McClain, James L. "Cultural Chauvinism and the Olympiads of East Asia." In The
World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 4 The Confusion in Ethics
and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Redefinitions, 89-107. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok
Publishing Co., 1988.
McKnight, Brian, ed. Law and State in Traditional East Asia. Honolulu: University
of Hawaii Press, 1987.
Nacpil, Emerito and Elwood, Douglas J., eds. The Human and the Holy: Asian
Perspectives in Christian Theology. MaryknoU: Orbis Books, 1978.
Nacpil, Emerito P. "The Critical Asian Principle." In What Asian Christians Are
Thinking, 3-6. Edited by Douglas J. Elwood. Quezon City: New Day
Publishers, 1976.
Nemeshegyi, Peter, S.J. "Concepts and Experiences of God in Asia," Concilium 103
(1977): 37-47.
. "The Problem of Transposing the Judeo-Christian Idea of God into Greek and
Oriental Terms," Proceedings of the LX International Congress for History
of Religions. Tokyo: Maruzen, 1960. 161-171.
O'Grady, Ron and Jin, Lee Soo. Suffering and Hope: An Anthology of Asian
Writings. Singapore: CCA, 1978.
27
Oh, Jae Shik, ed. Towards a Theology of People: I. Singapore: CCA, 1977.
Parkes, Graham, ed. Nietzsche and Asian Thought. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1991.
Phan, Peter C, and Lee, Jung Young, eds. Journeys at the Margin: Toward an
Autobiographical Theology in American-Asian Perspective. Collegeville:
Liturgical Press, 1999.
Contains essays by nine Asian theologians who have lived and taught in
North America.
Phan, Peter C. "Fides et Ratio and Asian Philosophies. Sharing the Banquet of
Truth." Science et Esprit 2>\ (3/1999): 333-349.
Phan reviews the work of several Asian theologians, dealing with the
question of the theological appropriateness of the metaphor"Kingdom of
God," given the negative concrete experience many Asian peoples have had
with oppressive monarchical political structures. He concludes that the
metaphor can be properly understood within the context of liberation, and
that the signs of "anti-kingdom of God" should be clearly identified and
eradicated.
28
Pieris, Aloysius, S.J. "An Asian Paradigm: Inter-religious Dialogue and Theology
of Religions." The Month 26 (April 1993)" 129-134.
Pieris is a Sri Lankan Jesuit, and has a doctorate in Buddhist studies. This
book is The book
a collection of several previously published essays.
appeared German as, Theologie der Befreiung in Asien: Christentum
first in
im Kontext der Armut undder Religonen, (Freiburg: Herder, 1986), and also
has been translated into French, Une theologie asiatique de la liberation,
(Paris: Centurion, 1990).
. "Does Christ Have a Place in Asia? A Panoramic View." Concilium (2/1 993):
33-47.
. Theologie der Befreiung in Asien: Christentum im Kontext der Armut und der
Religonen. Freiburg: Herder, 1986.
See the English version: An Asian Theology ofLiberation. Faith Meets Faith
Series. Maryknoll: Orbis; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1988.
Prior, John Mansford, S.V.D. "Apostles and Martyrs: Consecrated Life at the
Prior has worked in Indonesia since 1973, and was liaison officer for the
English-speaking press at the Synod for Asia.
. "A Tale of Two Synods: Observations on the Special Assembly for Asia."
SEDOS Bulletin 30 (August/September 1998): 219-224.
Overview of the Synod for Asia, stressing the agenda and interventions of the
Asian bishops, with the agenda and control of the synodal process by the
Vatican curia.
Revised address given as the Keynote to the Asian Seminary Rectors and
Formators meeting in Tagaytay City, Philippines on 25 October 1991.
Quiring, John. "The Two-Self Concept: East and West." Journal of Asian and
Asian American Theology 1 (Summer 1996): 63-76.
Raguin, Yves, S.J. "The Dialogue of Communities of Faith in Asia." East Asian
Pastoral Review 20(1983): 167-169.
. Ways of Contemplation East and West. Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute for
Chinese Studies, 1997.
Roest CroUius, Ary A.,S.J., ed. Inculturation: Working Papers on Living Faith and
Cultures, 14 vols. Rome: Centre "Cultures and Religions" - Pontifical
Gregorian University, 1982-1993.
Ro, Bong Rin, and Eschenaur, Ruth, eds. The Bible and Theology in Asian Contexts:
An Evangelical Perspective on Asian Theology. Taichung: Asia Theological
Association, 1984.
Ro, Bong Rin, ed. The Voice of the Church in Asia: Third Asia Theological
Association Consultation papers on Biblical Salvation, TEE, and Theological
Education. Taichung: Asia Theological Association, 1975.
Ro, Bong Rin. "Contextualization: Asian Theology." in What Asian Christians are
Thinking: A Theological Source Book, 47-58. Edited by Douglas J. Elwood.
Quezon City: New Day Publishers, 1978.
Rousseau, Richard W., S.J., ed. Christianity and the Religions of the East: Models
for a Dynamic Relationship. Scranton: Ridge Row, Press, 1 982.
Samy, Ama, S.J. "May a Christian Practice Zen or Yoga?" Inculturation 5 (Spring,
1990): 28-32.
Samy, an Indian Jesuit Zen master, addresses this question in the light of a
critique of the 1989 "Letter to the Bishops of the Catholic Church on some
Aspects of Christian Meditation" of the Congregation for Doctrine of the
Faith (CDF).
31
Sartori, Luigi. "The Theological Theme of Salvation and Liberation and the Maoist
Concept of a New Humanity." Concilium 126 (1979): 65-74.
Seda, Frans. "The Task of the Catholic University in the Dialogue Between Faith
and Culture in a Plural Multireligious Society (The Indonesian Experience)."
In Faith and Culture: The Role of the Catholic University, 98-110.
Inculturation: Working Papers on Living Faith and Cultures, no. 1 1 Edited .
Sin, Jaime L. Cardinal. "Carving Out the 'Asian Face' of Christ: Challenge to a New
Ecclesiastical Faculty." Landas 13 (2/1999): 100-105.
Singh, S.B.B.B. "How Cultures of East and West Meet the Challenge of
Acculturation in Global Industrialization." In The World Community in Post-
Industrial Society. Vol. 4 The Confusion in Ethics and Values in
Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to Redefinitions, 138-146.
Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok Publishing Co., 1988.
Smart, Ninian. "The Comparative View of the Person: East and West." In East-
West Encounters in Philosophy and Religion, 3-8. Edited by Ninian Smart
and B. Srinivasa Murthy. Long Beach: Long Beach Publications, 1996.
Sodano, Angelo Cardinal. "The Roman Curia's Role." Origins 27 (7 May 1998):
774-775.
Special Synod for Asia. "Lineamenta: Jesus Christ the Savior: Mission of Love and
Service in Asia. Origins 26 (23 January 1997): 501; 503-520.
The working document prepared by the Vatican in preparation for the Special
Synod of Asian Bishops help in Rome in 1998. All of the major documents
of this Synod are found in subsequent issues of Origins. See "Synod for
Asia" in the Index for other articles and addresses given in conjunction with
this meeting.
. "Message to the People of God." Or/gm5 28 (28 May 1998): 17; 19-22.
Final message of the Synod for Asia which was meant to take up many of the
key points discussed during the Synod itself According to one observer
33
present (John Mansford Prior), the Synodal final message "erased" many of
the voices of individual bishops and the small working groups, but
nevertheless the final document did touch upon many items such as respect
for Asian non-Christian religions and recognition of many of the particular
ethical challenges facing Asia, including globalization, international debt,
pastoral care of migrant workers, refugees, the dignity and equality of
women, and so on. In reference to respect for the strong Asian humanist
heritage the document expressed "esteem [for] the ethical values in the
customs and practices found in the teachings of the great philosophers of
Asia, which promote natural virtues and pious devotion to ancestors" (p. 1
9)
and the necessity for the three-fold "dialogue with the cultures of Asia,
dialogue with the religions of Asia, and with the peoples of Asia, especially
the poor." (p. 20).
Staffner, Hans, S.J. The Significance ofJesus Christ in Asia. Anand: Gujarat Sahitya
Prakash, 1985.
Contributors include Chung Hyun Kyung, Aloysius Pieris, Kwok Pui Lan,
Peter K.H. Lee,, Arvind P. Nirmal, Stanley J. Samartha, M. M. Thomas, and
Samuel Rayan.
. Voices from the Margin: Interpreting the Bible in the Third World. 2d ed.
Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1995.
Tagle, Luis Antonio G. "The Renewal That Awaits the Church in Asia: A
Theological and Ecclesiological Reflection on Renewal." Landas 13
(1/1999): 14-35.
Takenaka, Masao. God is Rice: Asian Culture and Christian Faith. The Risk Book
Series. Geneva: World Council of Churches, 1986.
Tang, Edmund. "East Asia: The Politics of Inculturation," Pro Mundi Vita Bulletin
104(1/1986).
Thomas, M.M. "Some Issues for Christian Ethics in Asia." Religion and Society 23
(December 1976): 63-73.
Thomas, T.K., ed. Christianity in Asia: North-East Asia. Singapore: CCA, 1979.
Tweed, Thomas A., and Prothero, Stephen, eds. Asian Religions in America. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Waliggo, J.M., Roest Crollius, A., S.J., Nkeramihigo, T., S.J., and Mutiso-Mbinda,
J. Inculturation: Its Meaning and Urgency. Nairobi: St. Paul Publications-
Africa, 1986.
Wickeri, who taught at the Tao Fong Shan Ecumenical Centre in Hong Kong,
and is currently professor of world religion at San Francisco Theological
Seminary (a member school of the Graduate Theological Union), reviews
four works on Asian theology, all published by Orbis Books (Maryknoll,
NY): Parig Digan's Churches in Contestation: Asian Christian Social Protest,
(1984); Tissa Balasuriya's Planetary Theology ( 1984); Minjung Theology:
People as Subjects ofHistory, CCA, ed., (1 984), and C.S. Song's Tell Us Our
Names: Story Theology from an Asian Perspective, (1984).
Wolfe, Regina Wentzel, and Gudorf, Christine E., eds. Ethics and World Religions:
Cross-Cultural Case Studies. Maryknoll: Orbis, 1999.
36
Presents a variety of case studies using a moral quandary and then gives
responses by two or three authors who represent a variety of different
religious and/or cultural backgrounds.
Yap, Kim Hao, ed. Asian Theological Reflections on Suffering and Hope. Asia
Focus Series. Singapore: CCA, 1977.
Zago was a missionary in Asian, and former superior general of the Oblates
of Mary Immaculate (O.M.I.).
The bulk of this article is on the possibility of being a Christian Buddhist, but
Zago's knowledge of Buddhism seems to be limited to the Thai-Laos variety.
37
BUDDHISM
Primary Sources
Carter, John Ross, and Palihawadana, Mahinda, trans. The Dhammapada. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1987.
Chang, Garma C.C. The Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa. 2 vols. Boston:
Shambhala, 1962, 1989.
Chinul. The Korean Approach to Zen: The Collected Works ofChinul. Translated
with an Introduction by Robert E. Buswell, Jr. Honolulu: University of
Hawaii Press, 1983.
Cleary, Thomas, trans. Dhammapada: The Sayings ofBuddha. New York: Wisdom
(Bantam), 1995.
Conze, Edward, trans. Buddhist Wisdom Books: The Diamond Sutra. The Heart
Sutra. New York: Harper & Row, 1972.
Conze, Edward, LB. Homer, David Snellgrove, and Arthur Waley, trans, and eds.
Buddhist Texts through the Ages. Oxford: Oneworld Publications.
Crosby, Kate, and Skilton, Andrew, trans. The Bodhicaryavatara: A Guide to the
Buddhist Path to Awakening [Santideva]. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1996.
Garfield Jay L., trans, and commentary. The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle
Way: Nagarjuna s Mulamadhyamakakarika. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1995.
Nagarjuna was a Buddhist saint who lived in South India in the first century,
C.E.
38
Green, James, trans. The Recorded Sayings ofZen Master Joshu. With a foreword
by Keido Fukisima Roshi. Boston: Shambhala Publications, 1998.
First full English translation of the sayings, lectures, dialogues, poetry, and
records from the pilgrimages of the Zen master Joshu (778-897 CE).
Kapleau, Roshi Philip. The Three Pillars of Zen: Teaching, Practice, and
Enlightenment. Compiled and edited, with translations, introductions, and
notes by Philip Kapleau. Foreword by Huston Smith. Revised and expanded
edition. New York: Doubleday Anchor Press, 1960, 1985.
Kim, Tae-Keo, Taesan [The Prime Master]. The Essentials of the Chongjon (The
Canon of Won Buddhism) Translated by Bongkil Chung. Iri (South Korea):
.
Leggett, Trevor, comp. and trans. A First Zen Reader. Rutland VT and Tokyo:
Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1960.
Price, A. F. and Wong Mou-lam, trans. The Diamond Sutra and The Sutra ofHui-
Neng. With Forwards by W. Y. Evans- Wentz and Christmas Humphreys.
Boston: Shambhala, 1990.
Thurman, Robert A.F., trans. The Tibetan Book of the Dead: Liberation through
Understanding in the Between. New York: Bantam, 1 994.
Zibo. Zibo: The Last Great Zen Master of China. Translation and Commentary by
J.C. Cleary. Forward by Thomas Cleary. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press,
AHP Paperbacks, 1989.
Buddhist Ethics
Abe, Masao. "A Buddhist View of Human Rights." In Human Rights and Religious
Values: An Uneasy Relationship?, 144-153. Edited by Abdullah! A. An-
Na'im, Jerald D. Gort, Henry Jansen, and Hendrik M. Vroom, Amsterdam:
39
Masao Abe, a Japanese Buddhist scholar who has worked closely with
Westerners in various ecumenical settings, states unequivocally that "the
exact equivalent of the phrase 'human rights' in the Western sense carmot be
found anywhere in the Buddhist goes on to explain
literature" (p. 144), but
that themore than a simple lack of an equivalent term is missing in
Buddhism, there are fundamental differences between Buddhist and Western
religious anthropologies that account for these divergences. For example.
Buddhism could not speak of "human" rights apart from a point of view
which embraced all sentient beings, and more importantly, "in Buddhism,
human rights and human freedom cannot be legitimately grasped without a
proper understanding of the self (p. 145), and in Buddhism the self is always
understood as "not an absolute but a relative entity." (P. 145). Nevertheless,
Abe does point to some contributions Buddhism could make to the larger area
of religious tolerance and human rights, though at least one of his suggestions
may not be easily embraced, since he argues for the "elimination of the
attachment to doctrine and dogma" and a "new understanding of
(p. 147),
monotheism" which may be with an affirmation of the
difficult to reconcile
uniqueness of Jesus Christ as universal savior. However, some of his other
suggestions, such as emphasizing wisdom and compassion, rather than just
stressing "justice" and "righteousness" may certainly find a resonance not
only within the East Asian religious ethos, but also with a number of the
interventions made by Asian bishops and other theologians.
Aitken, Robert. The Mind of Clover: Essays in Zen Buddhist Ethics. San Francisco:
North Point Press, 1984.
Becker, Carl B. "Buddhist Views of Suicide and Euthanasia." Philosophy East and
Pfe^r 40 (1990): 543-556.
March 1 989, and whose theme was "Japanese Morality: East/West Dialogue."
40
Berry, Thomas, C.P. "The Problem of Moral Evil and Guilt in Early Buddhism."
Concilium 6 (1970): 126-133.
and ethics.
Brear, A.D. "The Nature and Status of Moral Behavior in Zen Buddhist Tradition."
Philosophy East and West 24 (1974): 429-441.
Burford, Grace G. Desire, Death and Goodness: The Conflict of Ultimate Value in
Theravada Buddhism. New York: Peter Lang, 1991.
Camps, Amulf "The Pursuit of Full Humanity: An Asian Christian View of Human
Rights." In Human Rights and Religious Values: An Uneasy Relationship?,
183-191. Edited by. Abdullahi A. An-Na'im, Jerald D. Gort, Henry Jansen,
and Hendrik M. Vroom. Amsterdam: Editions Rodopi, 1 995; Grand Rapids,
MI: Wm
B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Carmody, Denise Lardner, and Carmody, John Tully. "Buddhist Ethics." Chapter
5 in Id. How to Live Well: Ethics in the World Religions, 1 14-136. Belmont
CA: Wadsworth, 1988.
As a whole the book is organized into two major sections, Western Religious
Ethics and Eastern Religious Ethics. The former considers Jewish, Christian,
and Islamic ethics, while the up Hindu, Buddhist, Chinese, and
latter takes
Japanese ethics.
Cams, Paul. Karma: A Study of Buddhist Ethics. 6"" ed. Chicago: Open Court
Press, 1903, 1917.
41
Fu, Charles Wei-Hsun, and Wawrytko, Sandra A., eds. Buddhist Ethics and Modern
Society: An International Symposium. Westport CT: Greenwood Press, 1 99.1
Gruzalski, Bart. "Four Aspects of Buddhist Ethics Unfamiliar in the West." In East-
-West Encounters in Philosophy and Religion, 166-175. Edited by Ninian
Hall, Bruce C. "The Virtues of Listening: Some Buddhist Perspectives on the Role
of Ethics in the Dialogue Among World Religions." Chapter 7 in Ethics,
42
Religion, and the Good Society: New Direction in a Pluralistic World, 1 72-
177. Edited by Joseph Runzo. Westminster: John Knox Press, 1992.
Hallisey, Charles, and Hansen, Anne. "Narrative, Sub-Ethics, and the Moral Life:
Some Evidence from Theravada Buddhism." Journal ofReligious Ethics 24
(Fall 1996): 305-327.
Harvey, Peter. "Criteria for Judging the Unwholesome of Actions in the Texts of
Theravada Buddhism." Journal of Buddhist Ethics 2 (1995): 140-150.
Herman, A.L. "The Way of the Lotus: Critical Reflections on the Ethics of the
Saddharmapundarika Sutra." Asian Philosophy 7 (March 1997): 5-22.
Hoshino, Eiki; and Takeda, Dosho. "Indebtedness and Comfort: The Undercurrents
of Mizuko Kuyo in Contemporary Japan." Japan Missionary Bulletin 42
(1988): 146-158.
The understanding of the dead and spirits as background for the attitude
shown for children lost in abortion in Japan.
Ikeda, Daisaku. "Peace and Human Security: A Buddhist Perspective for the
Twenty-First Century." With Commentary by Robert Thurman and Tu
Weiming. Boston: Boston Research Center, 1995.
Ikeda (bom 1928), president of the Sokka Gakkai, delivered this address on
26 January 1 995 at the East- West Center in Hawaii.
43
Jones, Ken J. The Social Face of Buddhism: An Approach to Political and Social
Activism. Boston: Wisdom Publications, 1989.
Keown, Damien V., Prebish, Charles S., and Husted, Wayne R., eds. Buddhism and
Human Rights. London: Curzon Press, 1998.
Relates the doctrine of karma to Western ethical concepts, and disputes the
common view that Buddhist ethics is essentially consequentialistic. In his
discussion Keown makes use of Philip J. Ivanhoe's notion of "character
consequentialism" (which the latter developed in relation to Confucian
ethics). One of several articles in this issue on Buddhist ethics.
Treats the Japanese ritual practice of mizuko kuyo of atonement for abortion.
Lee, Chung Ok. "Unity Beyond Religious and Ethnic Conflict Based on a Universal
Declaration of a Global Ethic: A Buddhist Perspective."
May, John D'Arcy. "'Rights of the Earth' and 'Care for the Earth': Two Paradigms
for a Buddhist-Christian Ecological Ethic." Horizons 21 (1994): 48-61.
Mikkelson, Douglas K. "Who Is Arguing about the Cat? Moral Action and
Enlightenment according to Dogen." Philosophy East and West 47 (July
1997): 383-398.
Nakasone has taught for several years at the Graduate Theological Union in
Berkeley, California.
Uses the Lotus Sutra as the center for his reflection on a Buddhist approach
to world peace in the context of inter-religious cooperation. Author is
president of the Buddhist lay organization Rissho Kosei-kai, and also
participated as an observer in Vatican II.
Discusses the Japanese ritual practice of mizuko kuyo for atonement for
abortions. Paper discussed at the Special Interest Session on Comparative
Ethics at the Annual Convention of the Society of Christian Ethics, 7-9
January 1994 in Chicago and also presented at the aimual meeting of the
Society of Christian Ethics (Western Region) held at the University of
Southern California, Los Angeles, California, 1 8 February 1 994.
This article can be found on the journal's World Wide Web site in the Adobe
Acrobat version at http://www.psu.edu/jbe/omatowl .html
Paige, Glenn D., and Gilliatt, Sarah, eds. Buddhism and Nonviolent Global
Problem-solving: Ulan Bator Explorations. Honolulu: Center for Global
Nonviolence Planning Project, Spark M. Matsunaga Institute for Peace,
Powers, John, and Curtin, Deane. "Mothering: Moral Cultivation in Buddhist and
Feminist Ethics. " Philosophy East and West 44 (1 994): 1-18.
Introduction to the four articles in this issue on Buddhist ethics (see separate
headings for Charles Hallisey and Anne Hansen, Damien Keown, David
Chappell, and Joe Branford Wilson..
Queen, Christopher S., and King, Sallie B., eds. Engaged Buddhism: Buddhist
Liberation Movements in Asia. Albany: SUNY Press, 1996.
Contains essays by each of the editors plus nine others which address various
ways in which Buddhism has engaged a variety of social issues and concerns.
Quintos, Lily, R.C. The Moral System of Buddhism; According to the Milanda
Panha with a Christian-Theological Reflection. Cardinal Bea Studies, 6.
Manila: Cardinal Bea Institute for Ecumenical Studies.
Rhys Davids, C.A.F. A Buddhist Manual ofPsychological Ethics. 3"^ ed. London:
Pali Text Society, 1974.
Robertson, Alec. The Triple Gem and the Uposatha: Buddhist Ethics and Culture.
With a Foreword by Balangoda Anandamaitreya. Colombo: Colombo
Apothecaries' Co., 1971.
Sharma, Arvind. "Is Karma a Moral or Natural Law?" The Council of Societies for
Sizemore, Russell F. and Swearer, Donald K., eds. Ethics, Wealth and Salvation: A
Study in Buddhist Ethics. Studies in Comparative Religion. Columbia:
University of South Carolina Press. 1 990.
The problem of abortion in Japan seen from a sociological point of view, and
attempts described to tackle its aftermath with the help of Buddhist ritual
concepts.
Soko, Keith. "Human Rights and the Poor in World Religions." Horizons 26
(Spring 1999): 31-53.
50
Argues that concern for the poor is found in all major religions, and can thus
help support a universal concern for the rights of the poor and marginalized.
Soko looks not only at Judeo-Christianity, but also at Buddhism,
Confucianism, Taoism, Hinduism, and Islam.
Stott, David. "Buddhadharma and Contemporary Ethics: Some Notes on the Attitude
of Tibetan Buddhism to Abortion and Related Procedures." Religion 22
(1992): 171-182.
Straus is affiliated with the Boston Research Center for the 2 1 ^' Century, Soka
Gakkai International in Cambridge, Massachusetts.
Swarthmore College.
Tachibana, Shundo. The Ethics of Buddhism. London: Curzon Press, 1975, 1993.
Tanaka, Kenneth K. "Concern for Others in Pure Land Soteriological and Ethical
Considerations: The Case of Jogyo-dailhi in Yodo-Shinshu Buddhism." In
Buddhist Theology: Critical Reflections by Contemporary Buddhist Scholars,
ed.Roger R. Jackson and John J. Makransky, 346-366. Richmond, Surrey:
Curzon Press, 2000.
Taye, Jamgon Kongrul Lodro. Buddhist Ethics. Translated and edited by the
International Translation Committee. Ithaca: Snow Lion, 1998.
Thurman, Robert A.F. "Social and Cultural Rights in Buddhism." In Human Rights
and the World's Religions, 148-163. Edited by Leroy S. Rouner. Notre
Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1988.
Tucker, Mary Evelyn, and Williams, Duncan Ryuken, eds. Buddhism and Ecology:
The Interconnection of Dharma and Deeds. Religions of the World and
Ecology. Cambridge: Harvard University Center for the Study of World
Religions, 1997.
Vos, Frits. "The Discovery of the Special Nature of Buddha: Sudden Enlightenment
in Zen." Concilium 116 (1978): 31-40.
Yoshiyama, Noboru, C.Ss.R. "Tasks for Moral Theology in Japan Today." Studia
M?m//a 22 (1984): 89-108.
Abe, Masao. Buddhism and Interfaith Dialogue. Edited by Steven Heine. Honolulu:
University of Hawaii Press, 1995.
This is the first of a two-part sequel to Abe's Zen and Western Thought. (The
second volume, listed below, is Zen and Comparative Studies). It contains
many of Abe's previously published essays and papers wherein he attempts
to clarify a Buddhist view of interfaith dialogue. He discusses how the
Buddhist notion of sunyata (emptiness) works dynamically for mutual
understanding and transformation of world religions and analyzes the
dialogue between Buddhism and contemporary Christian theology, especially
that of Tillich and Gilkey.
Essays by Masao Abe, with responses by seven Jewish and Christian writers.
. Zen and Comparative Studies: Part Two of a Two-Volume Sequel to Zen and
Western Thought. Edited by Steven Heine. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press, 1997.
Aitken, Robert and David Steindl-Rast. The Ground We Share: Everyday Practice,
Buddhist and Christian. Conversations edited by Nelson Foster. Liguori MO:
Liguori Publications, 1994; London: Shambala, 1996..
Arraj, James. God, Zen and the Intuition of Being. Chiloquin OR: Inner Growth
Books, 1988.
Bartholomeusz, Tessa. "Catholics, Buddhists, and the Church of England: The 1 883
Sri Lankan Riots." Buddhist-Christian Studies 15 (1995): 89-104.
Boisvert, Mathieu. "A Comparison of The Early Forms of Buddhist and Christian
Monastic Traditions." Buddhist-Christian Studies 12(1992): 123-141.
Boorstein, Sylvia. That 's Funny, You Don Look Buddhist: On Being a Faithful Jew
't
Borg, Marcus, and Kornfield, Jack. Jesus and Buddha: The Parallel Sayings.
Berkeley: Ulysses, 1997.
Burl, Fritz. The Buddha-Christ as the Lord of the True Self: The Religious
Philosophy of the Kyoto School and Christianity. Translated with an
introduction by Harold H. Oliver. Macon GA: Mercer University Press,
1997.
Carmody, Denise Lardner and John Carmody. In the Path of the Masters:
Understanding the Spirituality ofBuddha, Confucius, Jesus, and Muhammad.
New York: Paragon House, 1 994.
Cams, Paul. Buddhism and Its Christian Critics. Rev. ed. Chicago: Open Court
Press, 1897, 1905.
Chu, Bhikkhu Chao. "Buddhism and Dialogue Among the World Religions:
Meeting the Challenge of Materialistic Skepticism." Chapter 7 in Ethics,
Religion, and the Good Society: New Direction in a Pluralistic World, 167-
171. Edited by Joseph Runzo. Westminster: John Knox Press, 1992.
Clasper, Paul and Janet. "The Ox-Herder Pictures: Zen Buddhism's Version of The
Pilgrim's Progress'." Ching Feng 21 {\9U): 115-136.
Cobb, John B., and Ives, Christopher. The Emptying God: A Buddhist-Jewish-
Christian Conversation. Maryknoll: Orbis Press, 1990.
Corless, Roger and Knitter, Paul F., eds. Buddhist Emptiness and Christian Trinity:
Essays and Explorations. New York: Paulist Press, 1990.
Covell, Ralph R. Confucius, The Buddha and Christ. MaryknollrOrbis Books, 1986.
Cowdell, Scott. "Buddhism and Christianity." The Asia Journal of Theology 4, no.
1 (1990): 190-98.
Dalai Lama. Spiritual Advice for Buddhists and Christians. Edited by Donald W.
Mitchell. New York: Continuum, 1998.
Drummond, Richard Henry. A Broader Vision: Perspectives on the Buddha and the
Christ. Virginia Beach VA: ARE Press, 1995.
Dumoulin, Heinrich. Christianity Meets Buddhism. Peru IL: Open Court, 1974.
_. Zen Meditations for Christians. Peru IL: Open Court Publishers, 1974.
Eusden, John Dykstra. Zen and Christian: The Journey Between. New York:
Crossroad, 1981.
Foster, Nelson, ed. The Ground We Share: Everyday Practice, Buddhist and
Christian. London: Shambala, 1996.
Geffre, Claude, O.P. and Dhavamony, Mariasusai, S.J., eds. "Buddhism and
Christianity." Concilium 116 (1978).
Glass, Newman Robert. "Splits and Gaps in Buddhism and Postmodern Theology."
Journal of the American Academy of Religion 63 (Summer 1995): 303-19.
Grayson, James Huntley. Early Buddhism and Christianity in Korea: A Study in the
Emplantation ofReligion. Supplements to Numen, no. 47. Leiden: E.J. Brill,
1985.
Gross, Rita M., and Muck, Terry C, eds. Buddhists Talk about Jesus, Christians
Talk about the Buddha. New York: Continuum, 19?
Twelve scholars, six Buddhist and six Christian tell of their personal
experiences in inter-religious dialogue.
Habito, Ruben L.F. "A Christian Reflects on His Zen-Experience." East Asian
Pastoral Review 20 (1983): 351-352.
Habito was a former Jesuit priest who worked in Japan for many years. This
work was done while he was still a Jesuit.
Hackett, David G. The Silent Dialogue: Zen Letters to a Trappist Monk. New York
Continuum, 1996.
59
Ingram, Paul O., and Frederick J. Streng, eds. Buddhist-Christian Dialogue: Mutual
Renewal and Transformation. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
Jaoudi, Maria. Christian Mysticism East and West: What the Masters Teach Us.
New York: Paulist Press, 1999.
. The Still Point: Reflections on Zen and Christian Mysticism. New York:
Fordham University Press, 19.
. Zen and the Bible: A Priest's Experience. Translated by Joan Rieck. London:
Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980.
60
Kamenetz, Rodger. The Jew in the Lotus: A Poet 's Re-Discovery ofJewish Identity
in Buddhist India. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1995.
Keel, Hee-Sung. "Salvation According to the Korean Zen Master Chinul and Karl
Barth." Buddhist-Christian Studies 9 {\9%9): 13-23.
Keenan, John P. The Gospel of Mark: A Mahayana Reading. Faith Meets Faith
Series. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1995.
Reinterprets the Christian doctrine of the Trinity and the Incarnation with a
survey of the Bible and the Christian tradition, especially noting the patristic
mysticism of light and darkness. He then turns to consider the understanding
of consciousness according to Mahayana thinkers, showing how this thought
can be the theologiae ancilla, substituting the Mahayana themes of
emptiness, dependent co-arising, three bodies of awakening, and the doctrine
of the two truths for the Greek terms used by the fathers in interpreting the
doctrines of Christ and the Trinity.
Kermedy, Robert E., S.J. Zen Spirit, Christian Spirit: The Place ofZen in Christian
Keown, Damien. "New Occasions Teach New Duties?: 14. Christian Ethics in the
King, Sallie B., and Ingram, Paul O., eds. The Sound ofLiberating Truth: Buddhist
and Christian Dialogues in Memory of Frederick J. Streng. Curzon Press,
(forthcoming).
Ledoux, Arthur. "On the Complimentary [sic] Core Paradoxes of Effort and Grace
in Theravada Buddhism and Christianity." In East— West Encounters in
Philosophy and Religion, 93-1 04. Edited by Ninian Smart and B. Srinivasa
Murthy Long Beach: Long Beach Publications,
. 1 996.
Lee, Chwen Jiuan A[gnes]. and Hand, Thomas G. A Taste of Water: Christianity
Through Taoist— Buddhist Eyes. New York: Paulist Press, 1990.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
Lorgunpai, Seree. "The Book of Ecclesiastes and Thai Buddhism." Asia Journal of
Theology S (1994): 155-162.
Loy, David. "Comparing Zen Koan Practice with The Cloud of Unknowing."
Buddhist-Christian Studies 9 (1989): 43-60.
May, John D'Arcy. "'Rights of the Earth' and Xare for the Earth': Two Paradigms
for a Buddhist-Christian Ecological Ethic." Horizons 21 (1994): 48-61.
McDaniel, Jay B. "Revisioning God and the Self: Lessons from Buddhism. In
Liberating Life: Contemporary Approaches to Ecological Theology, 228-258.
Edited by Charles Birch, William Eakin, and Jay B. McDaniel. Maryknoll:
Orbis Press, 1990.
Merton, Thomas. Mystics & Zen Masters. New York: Dell Publishing Co., 1967.
Merton was a well-known Roman Catholic Trappist monk who had a strong
interest in mysticism and inter-religious dialogue with Eastern traditions. He
died suddenly at a Buddhist-Christian dialogue in Bangkok in 1968.
Mitchell, Donald W., and Wiseman, James, eds. The Gethsemani Encounter: A
Dialogue on the Spiritual Life by Buddhist and Christian Monastics.
Foreword by the Dalai Lama. New York: Continuum, 1997.
Mommaers, Paul, and Van Bragt, Jan. Mysticism: Buddhist and Christian. New
York: Herder and Herder/Crossroad, 1995.
Discusses the Japanese ritual practice of mizuko kuyo for atonement for
abortions. Paper discussed at the Special Interest Session on Comparative
65
Panikkar, Raimundo. The Silence of God: The Answer of the Buddha. Faith Meets
Faith Series. Translated from the Italian by Robert R. Barr. Maryknoll:
Orbis Books, 1989.
. Fire and Water: Basic Issues in Asian Buddhism and Christianity. With a
Foreword by David Tracy. Faith Meets Faith Series. Maryknoll: Orbis Books,
1996.
Prothero, Stephen. "Henry Steel Olcott and 'Protestant Buddhism.'" Journal of the
American Academy of Religion 63 (Summer 1995): 281-302.
Pym, Jim. "A Buddhist View [of interfaith spirituality]." The Way Supplement 78
(Autumn 1993): 13-22.
Raguin, Yves, S.J. "Christianity and Zen." East Asian Pastoral Review 20 (1983):
345-350.
Samy, Ama, S.J. "May a Christian Practice Zen or Yoga?" Inculturation 5 (Spring,
1990): 28-32.
Samy, an Indian Jesuit Zen master, addresses this question in the light of a
critique of the 1989 "Letter to the Bishops of the Catholic Church on some
Aspects of Christian Meditation" of the Congregation for Doctrine of the
Faith (CDF).
Takeda, John Makoto. "The Spirits of the Dead: Christianity, Buddhism and
Traditional Belief in Japan." Anglican Theological Review 79 (Winter 1997):
27-37.
Wong, Timothy Man Kong. "Matteo Ricci's Mission to Chinese Buddhism." Ching
Fe«g 33 (1990): 205-231.
Wren, Benjamin Lee. Zen Among the Magnolias . LanhamMD: University Press of
America, 1999.
Presents S widler's translation from the German of Yagi's The Front Structure
as a Bridge to Buddhist— Christian Thought, along with an extensive
introduction by Swidler to both Buddhist—Christian dialogue and Yagi's own
theology.
Zago was a missionary in Asian, and former superior general of the Oblates
of Mary Immaculate (O.M.I.).
The bulk of this article is on the possibility of being a Christian Buddhist, but
Zago's knowledge of Buddhism seems to be limited to the Thai-Laos variety.
Zen Buddhism
Abe, Masao. Buddhism and Interfaith Dialogue. Edited by Steven Heine. Honolulu:
University of Hawaii Press, 1995.
This is the first of a two-part sequel to Abe's Zen and Western Thought. (The
second volume, listed below, is Zen and Comparative Studies). It contains
many of Abe's previously published essays and papers wherein he attempts
to clarify a Buddhist view of interfaith dialogue. He discusses how the
Buddhist notion of sunyata (emptiness) works dynamically for mutual
understanding and transformation of world religions and analyzes the
dialogue between Buddhism and contemporary Christian theology, especially
that of Tillich and Gilkey.
. Zen and Comparative Studies: Part Two of a Two- Volume Sequel to Zen and
Western Thought. Edited by Steven Heine. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press, 1997.
Aitken, Robert. Taking the Path of Zen. San Francisco: North Point Press, 1982.
Arai, Paula Kane Robinson. Women Living Zen: Japanese Soto Buddhist Nuns.
New York: Oxford University Press, 1999.
70
Arraj, James. God, Zen and the Intuition of Being. Chiloquin OR: Inner Growth
Books, 1988.
Stresses that Buddha envisioned his teachings as challenges to act, rather than
propositions to be "believed."
Batchelor was bom in Scotland, but has been a monk in the Zen and Tibetan
traditions for some ten years, and now lives in a Buddhist monastery in
Devon, England.
Buswell, Robert. The Formation ofCh'an Ideology in China and Korea. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1989.
{Ch 'an is the Chinese pronunciation and Son is the Korean pronunciation of
the ideogram which is rendered as Zen in Japanese; the meaning of the
ideogram is the same in all three linguistic traditions).
Chadwick, David. Crooked Cucumber: The Life and Zen Teaching of Shunryu
Suzuki. New York: Broadway, 1998.
Chadwick studied with Suzuki at the San Francisco Zen Center until the
latter' s death in 1971.
71
Chinul. The Korean Approach to Zen: The Collected Works ofChinul. Translated
with an Introduction by Robert E. Buswell, Jr. Honolulu: University of
Hawaii Press, 1983.
Cleary, Thomas, ed. and trans. The Five Houses of Zen. Boston: Shambhala, 1997.
centuries.
Dumoulin, Heinrich, S.J. Zen Buddhism: A History, Japan. Vol. 2. New York:
Macmillan, 1990.
Eilert, Hakan. "The Zen Koan." Om^ Feng 38 (September 1995): 179-186.
{Ch 'an is the Chinese pronunciation and Son is the Korean pronunciation of
the ideogram which is rendered as Zen in Japanese; the meaning of the
ideogram is the same in all three linguistic traditions).
{Ch 'an is the Chinese pronunciation and Son is the Korean pronunciation of
Faure now probes the imaginaire, or mental universe, of the Buddhist Soto
Zen master Keizan Jokin (1268-1325).
72
Green, James, trans. The Recorded Sayings of Zen Master Joshu. With a foreword
by Keido Fukisima Roshi. Boston: Shambhala Publications, 1998.
First ftill English translation of the sayings, lectures, dialogues, poetry, and
records from the pilgrimages of the Zen master Joshu (778-897 CE).
Hanh, Thich Nhat. Zen Keys: A Guide to Zen Practice. New York: Image
(Doubleday), 1995.
Heisig, James W., and Maraldo, John C, eds. Rude Awakenings: Zen, The Kyoto
School and Questions ofNationalism. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press,
1995.
Ch 'an is the Chinese pronunciation for the ideogram which is rendered Zen
in Japanese and Son on Korean. Hershock maintains that enlightenment is
Kapleau, Roshi Philip. The Three Pillars of Zen: Teaching, Practice, and
Enlightenment. Compiled and edited, with translations, introductions, and
notes by Philip Kapleau. Foreword by Huston Smith. Revised and expanded
edition. New York: Doubleday Anchor Press, 1960, 1985.
Kasulis, Thomas P. "Truth and Zen." Philosophy East and West 30 (October 1980).
Keel, Hee-Sung. Chinul: The Founder of the Korean Son [Zen] Tradition.
Berkeley Buddhist Studies Series, no. 6. Seoul: Po Chin Chai, 1984.
Kennedy, Robert E., S.J. Zen Spirit, Christian Spirit: The Place ofZen in Christian
Life. New York: Continuum Books, 1995.
Kim, Hee-Jin. Dogen Kigen, Mystical Realist. Tucson: University of Arizona Press,
1987.
King, Winston L. Zen and the Way ofthe Sword: Arming the Samurai Psyche. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1993.
Kusan, Sunim ["Honorable Monk"/ The Way of Korean Zen. Edited with an
introduction by Stephen Batchelor. Translated by Martine Pages. New York
and Tokyo: Weatherhill, 1985.
Leggett, Trevor, comp. and trans. A First Zen Reader. Rutland VT and Tokyo:
Charles E. Tuttle Co., 1960.
Loy, David. "The Path of No-Path: Sankara and Dogen on the Paradox of Practice."
Philosophy East and West 38 (April 1988).
Discusses the basic practices and ideas of Zen Buddhism as they relate to the
healing of depression.
Merton, Thomas. Mystics & Zen Masters. New York: Dell Publishing Co., 1967.
74
Merton was a well-known Roman Catholic Trappist monk who had a strong
interest in mysticism and inter-religious dialogue with Eastern traditions. He
Mitchell, Donald W., ed. Masao Abe: a Zen Life of Dialogue. Boston: C.E. Tuttle,
1998.
Ng, On-Cho. "An Early Qing Critique of the Philosophy of the Mind-Heart {xin):
The Confucian Quest for Doctrinal Purity and the Doxic Role of Chan
Buddhism." Journal of Chinese Philosophy 26 (March 1999): 89-120.
Pollack, David. Zen Poems of the Five Mountains. American Academy of Religion
Studies in Religion, 37. New York: Crossroad Publishing; Decatur GA:
Scholars Press, 1985.
Reader, Ian. "Zazenless Zen? The Position of Zazen in Institutional Zen Buddhism."
Japan Missionary Bulletin A\ (1987): 18-29.
Samy, Ama, S.J. "May a Christian Practice Zen or Yoga?" Inculturation 5 (Spring,
1990): 28-32.
Samy, an Indian Jesuit Zen master, addresses this question in the light of a
critiqueof the 1989 "Letter to the Bishops of the Catholic Church on some
Aspects of Christian Meditation" of the Congregation for Doctrine of the
Faith (CDF).
Sawada, Janine Anderson. Confucian Values and Popular Zen: Sekimon Shingaku
in Eighteenth-Century Japan. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
Sheng, Yen. The Advantages OneMay derive from Zen Meditation. Translated by
Kang Chen. Elmhurst NY: Dharma Drum Publications, 1967.
75
. Getting the Buddha Mind: On the Practice ofCh'an Retreat. Edited by Ernest
Heau. Translated by Ming-Yee Wang, Paul Kennedy and Karen Swaine.
Elmhurst NY: Dharma Drum Publications, 1982.
Suzuki, Shunryu. Zen Mind, Beginner 's Mind. New York: Weatherhill, 1 970.
Tanahashi, Kazuaki, and Schneider, David Tensho. Essential Zen. San Francisco:
HarperSanFrancisco, 1995.
Wren, Benjamin Lee. Zen Among the Magnolias Lanham . MD: University Press of
America, 1999.
Focuses on the Zen master Huang Po who was active in medieval China and
discusses this tradition from a perspective of Western philosophical and
religious thought.
Zibo. Zibo: The Last Great Zen Master of China. Translation and Commentary by
J.C. Cleary. Forward by Thomas Cleary. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press,
AHP Paperbacks, 1989.
76
Aiko, Ogoshi. "Women and Sexism in Japanese Buddhism." The Japan Christian
Review 59(1993): 19-26.
. "Conquest of Violence, Search for Peace and the Ultimate: The Buddhist
Perspective." Dialogue & Alliance 8(1994): 21-27.
Basham, A.L. The Wonder that was Lndia: A Survey ofthe Culture ofthe Indian Sub-
continent before the Coming ofthe Muslims. London: Sidgvsdck and Jackson.
Batchelor, Stephen. The Awakening of the West: The Encounter of Buddhism and
Western Culture. Berkeley: Parallax Press, 1994.
Batchelor was bom in Scotland, but has been a monk in the Zen and Tibetan
traditions for some ten years, and now lives in a Buddhist monastery in
Devon, England.
Bauer, Wolfgang. "The Hidden Hero: Creation and Disintegration of the Ideal of
Eremitism." In Individualism and Holism: Studies in Confucian and Taoist
Values, 157-197. Edited by Donald J. Munro. Arm Arbor: Center for
Chinese Studies, The University of Michigan, 1985.
Berling, Judith A. The Syncretic Religion of Lin Chao-en. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1 980.
77
Deals with the syncretic approach of Lin Chao-en, (Lin Zhao'en, 1 5 1 7-1 598)
which sought to combine Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism in the cult
of the Lord of the Three in One (Sanyijiao).
Brook, Tim. "Traveling to the Trigram Mountains; Buddhism after the Gang of
Four." Contemporary China 2 (Winter 1978): 70-75.
78
Burford, Grace G. "Believing and Seeing: The Role of Faith, Reason, and
Experience in Theravada Buddhism." Horizons 17 (1990): 217-227.
Cams, Paul. Amitaba: The Story of Buddhist Theology. St. Clair Shores MI:
Scholarly Press, 1979.
. The Buddha: A Drama in Three Acts and Four Interludes. Chicago: Open
Court Press, 1911.
Chang, Hui-Ching, and Holt, G. Richard. "The Concept of Yuan and Chinese
Interpersonal Relationships." Cross-Cultural Interpersonal
In
Communication, 28-57. Edited by Stella Ting-Toomey, and Felipe
Korzenny. London and Delhi: Sage Publications, 1991.
79
Argues that not just Confucian philosophy, but also the Buddhist concept of
reciprocity (Yuan) has also played a significant role in Chinese understanding
of inter-personal relationships.
Chogyam, Ngakpa. Wearing the Body of Visions. Ramsey N J: Aro Books, 1995.
Clasquin, Michel., and Kriiger, J.S., ed. Buddhism and Africa. Pretoria: Unisa Press,
1999.
Conze, Edward. Buddhism: Its Essence and Development. Preface by Arthur Waley.
New York: Harper and Row, 1951, 1959.
Cook, Francis H. Hua-Yen Buddhism: The Jewel Net oflndra. University Park and
London: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 1 977.
80
Corless, Roger J. The Vision of Buddhism: The Space Under the Tree. New York:
Paragon House, 1990.
Introduction to Buddhism.
Dalai Lama. Awakening the Mind, Lightening the Heart: Core Teachings of Tibetan
Buddhism. Edited by Donald S. Lopez, Jr. San Francisco:
HarperSanFrancisco, 1995.
. Essential Teachings: His Holiness the Dalai Lama. North Atlantic Books,
1995.
. The Joy ofLiving and Dying in Peace: Core Teachings of Tibetan Buddhism.
Edited by Donald S. Lopez, Jr. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1997.
Das, Lama Surya. Awakening the Buddha Within: Eight Steps to Enlightenment:
Tibetan Wisdom for the Western World. New York: Bantam, 1997.
81
Deal, William E. "The Lotus Sutra and the Rhetoric of Legitimization in Eleventh-
Centur}' Japanese Buddhism." Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 20
(1993): 261-296.
Dean, Kenneth. Lord of the Three in One: The Spread of a Cult in Southeast China.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.
Analyzes thecult of the Lord of the Three in One (Sanyijiao) which sought
tocombine Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, primarily associated with
Lin Zhao'en (Lin Chao-en, 1517-1598).
Faure, Bernard. The Red Thread: Buddhist Approaches to Sexuality. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 1998.
82
realites. LQMdi\\,\99A.
. The Golden Yoke: The Legal Cosmology of Buddhist Tibet. Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 1995.
Reviewed by Andrew Huxley in the Yale Law Journal 1 06 (April 1 997): 393-
450.
Gombrich, Richard Francis. How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis ofthe
Early Teachings. Atlantic Highlands NJ: School of Oriental and African
Studies, Jordan Lectures in Comparative Religion, 1996.
Gyatso, Geshe Kelsang. Essence ofVajrayana: The Highest Yoga Tantra Practice
ofHeruka Body Mandala. London: Tharpa, 1 997.
Gyatso, Janet. "Healing Bums with Fire: The Facilitations of Experience in Tibetan
Buddhism." Journal ofthe American Academy ofReligion 67 (March 1999):
113-148.
Harris did doctoral studies in Buddhism and is currently Secretary for Inter-
Faith Relations for the Methodist Church.
Based on interviews with Buddhists living both in the east and the west.
Harris, Ian, ed. Buddhism and Politics in Twentieth-Century Asia. London: Pinter,
1999.
84
Hopkins, Jeffrey. Kindness, Clarity, and Insight: The Fourteenth Dalai Lama, His
Holiness Tehzin Gyatso. Snow Lion, 1984.
Hsiian-Tsang. The Journey to the West. Translated and edited by Anthony C. Yu.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1977.
Hubbard, Jamie. "Buddhist-Buddhist Dialogue? The Lotus Sutra and the Polemic
of Accommodation." Buddhist-Christian Studies 15 (1995): 119-138.
Hunter, Allen. "The Fate of Buddhism in Deng Xiaoping's China." Ching Feng 35
(December 1992): 178-99.
Huxley, Andrew. "Buddhism and Law— The View From Mandalay." Journal of the
International Association of Buddhist Studies 18 (Summer 1995): 47-95.
Jackson, Roger R., and Makransky, John J. , eds. Buddhist Theology: Critical
Reflections by Contemporary Buddhist Scholars. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon
Press, 2000.
King, Richard. Early Advaita Vedanta and Buddhism: The Mahayana Context ofthe
Guadapadiya-karika. Albany: SUN Y Press, 1995.
Kinnard, Jacob N. "When Is the Buddha Not the Buddha? The Hindu/Buddhist
Battle over Bodhgaya and Its Buddha Image." AAR: Journal ofthe American
Academy of Religion 66 (Winter 1998): 817-840.
Kitagawa, Joseph M., ed. Buddhism and Asian History. New York: Macmillan,
1989.
Kohn, Livia. Laughing at the Tao: Debates among Buddhists and Taoists in
86
of cultural adaptation. Written by the Taoist renegade Zhen Luan in the year
570, this text aims to expose the absurdity and inconsistency of Taoist
doctrine, mythology, ritual and religious practice. In a complete and fully
annotated translation of the Xiaodao lun, Livia Kohn draws on the rich
Japanese scholarship to place the work within the context of the debates and
expose the political schemes behind the apparently religious disputes.
Lancaster, Lewis, and Yu, C.S., eds. Assimilation of Buddhism to Korea: Religious
Maturity and Innovation in the Silla Dynasty. Asian Humanities Press, 1 99 1
Leidy, Denise Patry, and Thurman, Robert A.F. Mandala: The Architecture of
Enlightenment. New York: Asia Society Galleries and Tibet House, 1997.
2"**
. Buddha, Marx and God: Some Aspects ofReligion in the Modern World.
ed. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1966, 1979.
87
Dudjom Linpa lived from 1835 to 1904 and was a master of the Nyingma
lineage of Tibetan Buddhism.
Liu, Jiahe. "Early Buddhism and Taoism in China (A.D. 65-420)." Buddhist-
Christian Studies 12 (1992): 35-41.
Lopez, Donald S., Jr. Prisoners of Shangri-La: Tibetan Buddhism and the West.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998.
Discusses how the myths of Tibet pervade both popular and academic culture
in the West.
Mitchell, Robert Allen. The Buddha: His Life Retold. New York: Paragon, 1989.
, ed. The Complete Guide to Buddhist America. Foreword by H.H. the Dalai
Lama; Introductions by Jack Komfieid and Joseph Goldstein. Boston:
Shambhala, 1998.
http://www.human.tovogakuen-u.ac.ip/~acmuller/dicts
The dictionary is available in two kinds of encoding: Shift- JIS and UCS-2
(Unicode) and has two new indexes: a full CJK index and a non-diacritical
index of all terms. Prepared by Charles Muller.
Muzika, Edward G. "Object Relations Theory, Buddhism, and the Self: Synthesis
of Eastern and Western Approaches." International Philosophical Quarterly
30 (1990): 59-74.
Park, Sung Bae. Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment. Albany: SUNY Press,
1983.
Introductory editorial to the issue which contains several articles which treat
various aspects of globalization.
Prebish, Charles S., and Tanaka, Kenneth K., eds. The Faces of Buddhism in
Raguin, Yves, S.J. Legons sur le Bouddhisme. Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute for
Chinese Studies, 1998.
Rahula, Walpola Sri. What the Buddha Taught. Oxford: Oneworld Publications.
and Pinit Ratanakul. Centre for Studies in Religion and Society, University
of Victoria. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1999.
Renard, John. Responses to 101 Questions on Buddhism. New York: Paulist Press,
1999.
Intended for the non-specialist audience, the book gives short answers to 101
questions concerning various aspects of Buddhist belief and practice.
Rinpoche, Sogyal. The Tibetan Book of Living and Dying. San Francisco:
HarperSanFrancisco, 1992.
Argues that Derek Parfit has given insufficient attention to the early Buddhist
traditions in formulating his views on reductionism. Siderits presents a
taxonomy of possible views about persons and then examines the
metaphysical commitments which Buddhist reductionists claim are valid
according to their views.
Takeuchi, Yoshinori, ed., with Jan Van Bragt, James W. Heisig, Joseph S. O'Leary,
. Buddhist Spirituality. Vol. 2: Later China, Korea, Japan, and the Modern
World. New York: Herder and Herder/Crossroad, 1999.
Tambiah, S.J. Buddhism and the Spirit Cults in North-East Thailand. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1970.
Thomas, Lowell, Jr. Dalai Lama: A Biography ofthe Exiled Leader of Tibet. 1961.
One of several articles in this issue which treat various aspects of religion and
slavery.
Unno, Taitetsu. River of Fire, River of Water: An Introduction to the Pure Land
Tradition of Shin Buddhism. New York: Doubleday, 1998.
94
Vos, Frits. "The Discovery of the Special Nature of Buddha: Sudden Enlightenment
in Zen." Concilium 116 (1978): 31-40.
Wiggins, Sally Hovey. Xuanzang: A Buddhist Pilgrim on the Silk Road. Boulder
CO: Westview, 1996.
Xuanzang was a seventh century (C.E.) Chinese monk who made a sixteen
year pilgrimage from China to India.
Williams, Duncan Ryuken, and Queen, Christopher S., eds. American Buddhism:
Wing, SiuKo. "The Buddhist Concept of Karma." Ching Feng 29 {\9S6): 14-15.
Yamplosky, Philip B. The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1967.
Yu, Anthony C. The Journey to the West. Translated and edited by Anthony C. Yu.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1977.
CONFUCIANISM
Brooks, A. Taeko, and E. Bruce. The Original Analects: Sayings of Confucius and
His Successors. New York Columbia University Press, 1998.
Cleary, Thomas, trans. The Essential Confucius: The Heart ofConfucius' Teachings
in Authentic IChing Order. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1992.
Giles, Lionel. The Sayings of Confucius: A New Translation of the Greater Part of
the Confucian Analects. Translated with introduction and notes by Lionel
Giles. The Wisdom of the East Series. London: John Murray, 1907; New
York: Dutton, 1910.
Ku, Hung-ming. English Translation of The Four Books. Revised edition. Taipei:
The Council of Chinese Cultural Renaissance, 1979.
Lau, D.C. The Analects of Confucius (Lun Yii). Translated and introduced by Dim
Cheuk Lau. Penguin Classics Series. Harmondsworth, England and New
York: Penguin Books, 1979. Chinese Classics: Chinese-English Series. Hong
Kong: Chinese University Press, 1983.
Legge, James. Confucian Analects, The Great Learning and the Doctrine of The
Mean. Chinese Text; Translation with Exegetical Notes and Dictionary of all
Characters. New York: Dover Publications, 1971 (republication of the
second revised edition, Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1893 as Volume I in "The
Chinese Classics" Series).
Lin, Yutang, trans. The Wisdom of Confucius. New York: Random House, 1938.
97
Moran, Patrick Edwin. Three Smaller Wisdom Books: Lao Zi's Dao de jing, the
Great Learning (Da xue), and the Doctrine of the Mean (Zhong yong).
Translated with introductions and commentaries by Patrick Edwin Moran.
Lanham: University Press of America, 1993.
Shimomura, Kojin. A Book of Heaven and the Earth: Stories from the Confucian
Analects. Translated by Nobuyoshi Okumuar. Tokyo: University of Tokyo
Press, 1973.
Waley, Arthur. The Analects of Confucius. Vintage Books. New York: Random
House, 1938.
Ware, James R. The Sayings of Confucius, A New Translation. New York: New
American Library, 1959.
N.B., These titles are listed alphabetically according to author and not according
to translator.
The Book of Songs. Translated by Arthur Waley. New York: Grove Press, Inc.,
1960.
Chu Hsi. Chu Hsi's Family Rituals: A Twelfth-Century Chinese Manual for the
Performance of Cappings, Weddings, Funerals, and Ancestral Rites.
98
Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu: Basic Writings. Translated by Burton Watson. New
York: Columbia University Press, 1964.
The Ch'un Ts'ew, with the Tso Chuen (two parts). [Spring Autumn Annals].
Translated by James Legge. Vol. 5 of the Chinese Classics. Revised edition.
Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press, 1960.
Han Fei Tzu. Han Fei Tzu: Basic Writings. Translated by Burton Watson. New
York: Columbia University Press, 1964.
The Hsiao Ching. [The Classic of Filial Piety]. Translated by Mary Leiia Makra.
Edited by Paul K.T. Sih. Asian Institute of Translations, no. 2. New York:
St. John's University Press, 1961.
Hsiao King and Hsiao Ching are differently transliterations of the Chinese
ideograms; they refer to the same document. Hsiao means "filial piety" and
ching or king refers to a "classic" or "sacred" or "canonical" text.
Hsiao King and Hsiao Ching are differently transliterations of the Chinese
ideograms; they refer to the same document. Hsiao means "filial piety" and
ching or king refers to a "classic" or "sacred" or "canonical" text.
Hsiung, Yang. The Canon ofSupreme Mystery. Translation with commentary of the
T'ai hsiian ching by Michael Nylan. Albany: State University of New York
Press, 1993.
99
Hsiin Tzu. Hsiin Tzu: Basic Writings. Translated by Burton Watson. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1 964.
The I Ching (The Book of Changes). Translated by James Legge. In Sacred Books
of the East, vol. 16. Edited by F. Max Muller. 2nd edition. New York:
Dover Publications, 1963. Reprint of 1899 Clarendon Press edition.
Ivanhoe, Philip J., and Van Norden, Bryan W. Readings in Classical Chinese
Philosophy. New York: Seven Bridges Press, 1999.
. The Way and its Power: A Study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in Chinese
Thought. By Arthur Waley. New York: Grove Press, 1958.
The LiKi. Translated by James Legge. Vols. 27-28 of the Sacred Books of the East.
Edited by F. Max Muller. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1875.
Rutt, Richard. Zhouyi, The Book ofChanges-A New Translation with Commentary.
Richmond: Curzon Press, 1996.
The Secret of the Golden Flower: A Chinese Book of Life [The T^ai I Chin Hua
Tsung ChihJ and part of The Book ofConsciousness and Life [The Hui Ming
ChingJ. Translated and explained by Richard Wilhelm, with a Foreword and
Commentary by Carl G. Jung. Translated from the German by Gary F.
Baynes. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1931, 1962.
The She King or the Book OfPoetry (two parts). Translated by James Legge. Vol.
4 of the Chinese Classics. Revised edition. Hong Kong: Hong Kong
University Press, 1960.
The Shoo King or the Book of Historical Documents (two parts). Translated by
James Legge. Vol. 3 of the Chinese Classics. Revised edition. Hong Kong:
Hong Kong University Press, 1960.
The Shu King, Shih King, and Hsiao King. Translated by James Legge. Vol. 3 of the
Sacred Books of the East. Edited by F. Max Miiller. Oxford: Clarendon
Press, 1879.
The T'ai I Chin Hua Tsung Chih. See The Secret of the Golden Flower.
Yates, Robin D.S. Five Lost Classics: Tao, Huang-Lao, and Yin-Yang in Han
China. New York: Ballantine, 1997.
Allan, Sarah. The Way of Water and Sprouts of Virtue. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997.
:
101
Treats Mencius as well as Taoist classics. Allan argues that "in the absence
of a transcendental concept, the ancient Chinese turned directly to the natural
world, to water and the plant life that it nourishes' assuming "that the same
principles are found in the human and natural worlds." The author maintains
that early Chinese philosophy, whatever its philosophical school, assumed
common principles that informed the natural and human worlds and that one
could understand the nature of man by studying the principles which govern
nature. Accordingly, the natural world rather than a religious tradition
provided the root metaphors of early Chinese thought. Water, with its rich
capacity for generating imagery, providedmodel
the primary for
conceptualizing general cosmic principles while plants provided a model for
the continuous sequence of generation, growth, reproduction, and death and
was the basis for the Chinese understanding of the nature of the human in
both religion and philosophy.
Allinson, Robert E., ed. Understanding the Chinese Mind: The Philosophical Roots.
New York: Oxford University Press, 1 989.
Allinson, Robert E. "The Debate between Mencius and Hsiin Tzu: Contemporary
Applications." Journal of Chinese Philosophy 25 (March 1998): 31-50.
Alitto, G.S. The Last Confucian: Liang Shu-ming and the Chinese Dilemma of
Modernity. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1979, 1986.
Alt, Wayne. "Revisiting the Shop of Confucius." Review of The East Asian Region:
Confucian Heritage And Its Modern Adaptation, by Gilbert Rozman. In Asian
Philosophy 4, no. 1 (1994): 81-87.
Ames, Roger T., Chan, Sin-wai, and Mau-sang Ng, eds. Interpreting Culture through
Translation: A Festschrift for D.C Lau. Hong Kong: Chinese University
Press, 1991.
Anthony, Carol K. The Philosophy of the I Ching. Stow MA: Anthony Publishing
Co., 1981.
Bauer, Wolfgang. "The Hidden Hero: Creation and Disintegration of the Ideal of
Eremitism." In Individualism and Holism: Studies in Confucian and Taoist
Values, 157-1 97. Edited by Donald J. Munro. Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese
Studies, The University of Michigan, 1985.
States that Confucius' ultimate goal as a redeemed social order brought about
by redeemed individuals who would then inspire emulation by the rest of
human society.
Berling, Judith A. The Syncretic Religion of Lin Chao-en. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1980.
Deals with the syncretic approach of Lin Chao-en, (Lin Zhao'en, 1 5 1 7-1 598)
which sought to combine Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism in the cult
of the Lord of the Three in One (Sanyijiao).
104
Bloom, Irene. Approaches to the Asian Classics. New York: Columbia University
Press, 1990.
. "On the Matter of the Mind: The Metaphysical Basis of the Expanded Self"
In Individualism and Holism: Studies in Confucian and Taoist Values, 293-
330. Edited by Donald J. Munro. Arm Arbor: Center for Chinese Studies,
The University of Michigan, 1985.
105
. "The Evolution of the Confucian Concept Jen." Philosophy East and West 4
(January, 1955): 295-315.
Chen, Li-Fu. The Confucian Way: A New and Systematic Study ofthe "Four Books.
Tai Pai National Chengchi University; New York: Center for Asian Studies,
St. John's University, 1972.
. Why Confucius Has Been Reverenced as the Model Teacher ofAll Ages. New
York: St. John's University Press, 1976.
Chen, Ning. "The Concept of Fate in Mencius." Philosophy East and West 47
(October 1997): 495-520.
Cheng, Yang En. "The Idea of Tien-Ming in the Book of Historical Documents."
Ching Feng29 (1986): 207-220.
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
Ch'oe. Ch'ang-gyu. "Concept of Loyalty and Filial Piety vs. Democracy." Korea
Journal \2 {1972): 13-20.
Chow, Kai-Wing, On-Cho Ng, and John B. Henderson, eds. Imagining Boundaries.
Changing Confucian Doctrines, Texts, and Hermeneutics. Albany: SUNY
Press, 1999.
Chow, Kai-Wing. The Rise of Confucian Ritualism in Late Imperial China: Ethics,
Classics, and Lineage Discourse. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1994.
Cook, Scott. "Zhuang Zi and His Carving of the Confucian Ox." Philosophy East
and West 47 (October 1997): 521-553.
While Zhuang Zi was fond of highlighting what he felt were absurdities in the
Confucian tradition, he nevertheless showed a great respect for the central
core of the Confucian vision. This article looks at Confucius' image of
musical perfection as representing the total concordance of ritual restraints
and harmonious freedom, then traces the Confucian notion of self-cultivation
through Mencius' passage on the "full-flowing energy" and finally concludes
v^th a look at Zhuang Zi's "Butcher Ding" story, showing that even though
Zhuang Zi's concept of self-nurturing is approached from a different angle
he still ends up holding a state of mastery and freedom similar in many ways
to the Confucian notion of musical perfection.
Creel, Herrlee Glessner. Confucius, The Man and the Myth. New York: John Day,
1949. Paperback ed. retitled Confucius and the Chinese Way. New York:
Harper and Row, 1960.
Cua, A.S. "The Conceptual Aspect of Hsiin Tzu's Philosophy of Human Nature."
Philosophy East and West 4 (1977): 373-389.
108
"Confiician Vision and Experience of the World." Philosophy East and West
25 (1975).
Also foimd as Ch. 2 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 19-36. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
Dawson, Raymond Stanley. Confucius. Past Masters Series. New York: Hill and
Wang, 1981.
Day, Clarence Burton. The Philosophers of China. New York: Citadel Press, 1962.
de Bary, William Theodore, Chan, Wing-tsit and Watson, Burton, comps. Sources
of Chinese Tradition. Vol. 1. Introduction to Oriental Series. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1 960.
de Bary, William Theodore and the Conference on Ming Thought, eds. Self and
Society in Ming Thought. Studies in Oriental Culture, no. 4. New York and
London: Columbia University Press, 1970.
. The Liberal Tradition in China. Hong Kong: Chinese University Press, 1983.
. "The Prophetic Voice in the Confucian Noble Man." Ching Feng 33(1 990):
3-19.
110
Dean, Kenneth. Lord of the Three in One: The Spread ofa Cult in Southeast China.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.
Analyzes thecult of the Lord of the Three in One (Sanyijiao) which sought
tocombine Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, primarily associated with
LinZhao'en (Lin Chao-en, 1517-1598).
Eber, Irene, ed. Confucianism: The Dynamics ofTradition. New York: Macmillan,
1986.
Eberhard, Wolfram. Moral and Social Values of the Chinese: Collected Essays.
Taipei: Ch'eng-wen Publishing Co., 1971.
Ebrey, Patricia. "The Chinese Family and the Spread of Confucian Values." In The
East Asian Region: Confucian Heritage and Its Modern Application, 45-83.
Edited by Gilbert Rozman. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991.
Ill
Eno, Robert. The Confucian Creation of Heaven: Philosophy and the Defense of
Ritual Mastery. Albany: SUN Y Press, 1990.
Fendos, Paul G., Jr. '^Book of Changes Studies in Korea." Asians Studies Review
23 (March 1999): 49-68.
Abstract: The essay what Confucius calls the "one thread" of all his
traces
teaching. It is him with two ideas: chung ("loyalty") and shu
defined by
("reciprocity"). By intensive analysis of the meaning these terms have in the
Analects, the distinctive sense Confucius gives them is exhibited, and on this
basis other major concepts in the Analects are logically derived and
elucidated.
. "The Problem of the Self in the Analects.'' Philosophy East and West 29
(1979): 129-140.
See also Graham's concluding essay, "Reflections and Replies," in the same
volume, pp., 267-322.
After four centuries Western global dominance may be on the wane, and the
next century may see the ascendency of Pacific globalism, which balances
fireedom and order on a world scale.
Graham, A.C. "The Background of the Mencian Theory of Human Nature." Tsing
Hua Journal ofAsian Studies, n.s. 6 (1967): 1-2; 215-274.
113
Hall, David, and Ames, Roger. "Getting It Right: On Saving Confucius from the
Confucians." Philosophy East and West 34 (1984): 3-24.
Hall, David L., and Ames, Roger T. Thinking Through Confucius. Albany: SUNY
Press, 1987.
. "The Mass Noun Hypothesis and the Part- Whole Analysis of the White Horse
Dialogue." In Chinese Texts and Philosophical Contexts: Essays Dedicated
to Angus C Graham, 49-66. Edited by Henry Rosemont, Jr. Lasalle II: Open
Court, 1991.
See also Graham's concluding essay, "Reflections and Replies," in the same
volume, pp., 267-322.
Im, Manyul. "Emotional Control and Virtue in the Mencius." Philosophy East and
West 49 (Januaxy 1999): 1-27.
Johnson, Reginald Fleming. Confucianism and Modern China: The Lewis Fry
Memorial Lectures, 1933-34, delivered at Bristol University.London:
Gallancz, 1934.
Kelen, Betty. Confucius: In Life and Legend. New York: Thomas Nelson Inc.,
1971.
Kim, Sung Hei. "Silent Heaven Giving Birth to the Multitude of People." In
Confucian-Christian Encounters in Historical and Contemporary
Perspective, 182-212. Edited by Peter K. H. Lee. New York: The Edwin
Mellen Press, 1991.
115
Taken from a conference given in Hong Kong (no date indicated) on the
notion of "saint" in various religious traditions (e.g., Confucian, Catholic,
Hasidic).
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions from Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
Lai, Whalen W. "A Brief Note: Who Used the Term ^Sage-King' First?" Ching
Fe«g27 (1984): 204-208.
Absti-act: Following Alasdair Maclntyre, the essay traces how the heroic
virtue of courage changed in time and in a culture of a de-militarized literati
Lee, Peter K.H. "'Civil Religion' and 'Secularization' in Confucianism: Han Yii and
Liu Chang-yiian. Implications for Theological Critique in Asia Today."
Ching Feng 34 (1991): 28-50.
Levenson, Joseph R. Confucian China and Its Modern Fate: The Problem of
Intellectual Continuity. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1958.
118
Lin, Tian-Min. "Thought and Action in Confucius. " Religious Humanism 22 (Winter
1988): 7-10.
Little, Reg, and Reed, Warren. The Confucian Renaissance— Origin of Asia's
Economic Development. The Simul Press, 1989.
Liu, Kwang-Ching, ed. Orthodoxy in Late Imperial China. Studies on China, 10.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990.
. "On Confucius' Attitude towards Gods, Sacrifice, and Heaven." Ching Feng
34(1991): 16-27.
Liu, Wu-chi. Confucius, His Life and Time. New York: Philosophical Library,
1955.
Liu, Zehua, and Ge, Quan. "On the 'Human' in Confucianism." Journal of
Ecumenical Studies 26 (1989): 313-335.
The authors, from the People's Republic of China, take a rather negative view
of Confucianism as negating the independence and individuality of the
human being. A response by Julia Ching, disagreeing with their
Lo, Winston W. "Wang An-shih and the Confucian Ideal of Mnner sageliness'."
Philosophy East and West 26 (1976): 41-53.
Lokuang, Stanislao. La sapienza dei cinesi: il confucianesimo 2nd rev. ed. Rome:
.
Machle, Edward J. "The Mind and the Shen-ming in ihtXunxi [Hsiin Tzu]" Journal
of Chinese Philosophy 19 (1992): 361-386.
Makeham, John. Name and Actuality in Early Chinese Thought. Albany, NY: State
University of New York Press, 1994.
Major, John S. Heaven and Earth in Early Han Thought: Chapters Three, Four and
Five of the Huainanzi. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993.
See also Graham's concluding essay, "Reflections and Replies," in the same
volume, pp., 267-322.
Man, Kit-wah Eva. "The Idea and Limitation of Sageliness within and Kingliness
'
Moran, Craig. "Liang Shu-ming's 'Confucian Socialism' and its Maoist Critics."
Ching Feng 3\ (1988): 48-69.
Mou, Bo. "An Analysis of the Ideographic Nature and Structure of the Hexagrams
from the Perspective of the Philosophy of Language."
in the Yijing [I Ching]
Journal of Chinese Philosophy 25 (September 1998): 305-320.
Mungello, David E. "The First Complete Translation of the Confucian Four Books
in the West." In International Symposium on Chinese-Western Cultural
Interchange in Commemoration of the 400th Anniversary of the Arrival of
MatteoRicci. S.J in China, 515-542. Taipei, 1983.
. Leibniz and Confucianism: The Search for Accord. Honolulu: The University
Press of Hawaii, 1977.
Munro, Donald J. "The Family Network, the Stream of Water, and the Plant:
Picturing Persons in Sung Confucianism." In Individualism and Holism:
Studies in Confucian and Taoist Values, 259-292. Edited by Donald J.
Munro. Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese Studies, The University of Michigan,
1985.
Ng, On-Cho. "An Early Qing Critique of the Philosophy of the Mind-Heart {xin):
The Confiician Quest for Doctrinal Purity and the Doxic Role of Chan
Buddhism." Journal of Chinese Philosophy 26 (March 1999): 89-120.
Nikkila, Pertti. Early Confucianism and Inherited Thought in the Light ofSome Key
Terms of the Confucian Analects. Studia Orientalia Series nos. 53, 68.
Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, 1982-1992.
Nivison, David S. and Wright, Arthur F., eds. Confucianism in Action. Stanford
Studies in the Civilization of Eastern Asia. Stanford: Stanford University
Press, 1959.
Nylan, Michael. "Han Classicists Writing in Dialogue about Their Own Tradition."
Philosophy East and West 47 (April 1997): 133-188.
Looks at three major Han philosophical works to support the thesis that there
were Han writers who criticized the beliefs and practices of the mainstream
state-sponsored Han Confucianism. The works treated are the Fa yen (ca. 9
C.E.) by Yang Hsiung, the Lun heng (ca. 80 C.E.) by Wang Ch'ung, and the
Fengsut'ungyi (ca. 200 C.E.) by Ying Shao.
Pao Tao, Chia-lin. "Yin- Yang Thought and the Status of Women." In Confucian-
Christian Encounters in Historical and Contemporary Perspective, 3 1 4-338.
Edited by Peter K. H. Lee. New York: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1991.
Ren, Jiyu. "Why Has the Influence of Confucian and Daoist Thought Been So
Profound and So Long-Lasting in China?" Contemporary Chinese Thought
30 (Fall 1998): 35-44.
Richards, LA. Mencius on the Mind. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner and Co.,
1932.
In tandem with recent interest in the original Analects and other aspects of
early Confucian thought and practice, this article proposes a reading of the
Analects in which Confucius appears as a spiritual teacher who guides his
pupils toward sagehood through a combination of ascetic and aesthetic
disciplines. Three key sets of references in the text are used to illustrate this
Richey did his doctorate under Judith Berling in cuhural and historical study
of religions at the Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley, California, and
is currently Asst. Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Findlay.
Rongen, Ole Bjom. "A Chinese Marxist Study of the Analects." Bulletin of
Concerned Asian Scholars 10(1, 1978):l-53;62.
Rosemont, Henry, Jr., ed. Chinese Texts and Philosophical Contexts: Essays
Dedicated to Angus C Graham. Critics and Their Critics, 1. LaSalle IL:
Open Court Press, 1991.
Paper originally read at the 1 985 annual meeting of the Association of Asian
Studies.
See also Graham's concluding essay, "Reflections and Replies," in the same
volume, pp., 267-322.
124
See also Graham's concluding essay, "Reflections and Replies," in the same
volume, pp., 267-322.
Rozman, Gilbert, ed. The East Asian Region: Confucian Heritage and Its Modern
Application. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991.
http://•www^geocities.com/Athens/Parthenon/7867/
Sellmann, James D., and Rowe, Sharon. "The Feminine in Confucius." Asian
Culture (Asian-Pacific Culture) Quarterly. 36 (Autumn 1998): 1-8.
Shang, Wei. "Ritual, Ritual Manuals, and the Crisis of the Confucian World: An
Interpretation of Rulin waishi." Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 58
(December 1998): 373-424.
126
The author examine the original composition of China's oldest books, the
Classic ofChanges, the Venerated Documents, andthe Classic ofPoetry. By
describing the original contexts in which these books were written and what
they meant to their original authors and readers, this book sheds light on both
the degree to which Chinese culture already was literate by 1 000 BC, and also
on how the diverged from these origins.
later classical tradition eventually
Shih was professor of Chinese religions for many years in the faculty of
missiology of the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome.
Shryock, John K. The Origin and Development ofthe State Cult of Confucius. New
York: Paragon Book Reprint Corp., 1966; American Historical Association,
1932.
127
Sim, Luke Jong Hyeok, S.J., with James T. Bretzke, S.J.. "The Notion of Sincerity
(Ch'eng) in The Confiician Classics." Journal of Chinese Philosophy 21
(1994): 179-212.
Siu, R.G.H. The Portable Dragon: The Western Man's Guide to the I Ching.
Cambridge MA and London: The MIT Press, 1968.
Slote, Walter H., and DeVos, George A., eds. Confucianism and the Family.
Chinese Philosophy and Culture Series. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
Soles, David E. "The Nature and Grounds of Xunzi's Disagreement with Mencius."
Asian Philosophy 9 (July 1999): 123-134.
All of the chapters of this book are articles or papers previously published
elsewhere, with minor changes in their titles.
129
Brill, 1986.
Tracy, Theodore James. Physiological Theory and the Doctrine ofthe Mean in Plato
and Aristotle. Studies in Philosophy, no. 17. Chicago: Loyola University
Press; The Hague, Mouton, 1969.
Tu, Wei-ming, Milan, Hejtmanek, and Wachman, Alan, eds. The Confucian World
Observed: A Contemporary Discussion ofConfucian Humanism in East Asia.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1992.
130
Also found in Tu's Way, Learning, and Politics: Essays on the Confucian
Intellectual, 29-44. SUNY Series in Chinese Philosophy and Culture.
Albany: SUNY Press, 1993.
. "The Creative Tension between Jen and Li." Philosophy East and West 1
(1968): 29-39.
For a good review of this book in the larger context of New Confucianism see
Vitaly A. Rubin's review article, "Values of Conflicianism," Numen 28
(1981): 72-80.
Also found in Tu's Way, Learning, and Politics: Essays on the Confucian
Intellectual, 45-56. SUNY Series in Chinese Philosophy and Culture.
Albany: SUNY Press, 1993.
. "Reconstituting the Confucian Tradition. " Journal ofAsian Studies 33(1 974):
441-454.
. "The Search for Roots in Industrial East Asia: The Case of Confucian
Revival." In Fundamentalisms Observed, 740-78 1 Edited by Martin Marty
.
DeVos, and Francis L.K. Hsu. New York and London: Tavistock
Publications, 1985.
Edited by Donald J. Munro. Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese Studies, The
University of Michigan, 1985.
Also found in Tu's Way, Learning, and Politics: Essays on the Confucian
Intellectual, 57-92. SUNY Series in Chinese Philosophy and Culture.
Albany: SUNY Press, 1993.
Also found in Tu's Way, Learning, and Politics: Essays on the Confucian
Intellectual, 141-159. SUNY Series in Chinese Philosophy and Culture.
Albany: SUNY Press, 1993.
Also contains a bibliography of Tu's writings from 1968 to 1992 (pp. 179-
188).
Tucker, Mary Evelyn, and Berthrong, John, eds. Confucianism and Ecology: The
Interrelation of Heaven, Earth, and Humans. Religions of the World and
Ecology. Cambridge: Harvard University Center for the Study of World
Religions, 1998.
Van Norden, Bryan W. "Mengzi and Xunzi: Two Views of Human Agency."
International Philosophical Quarterly 32 (1992): 161-184.
Verwilghen, Albert Felix. Mencius: The Man and His Ideas. New York: St. John's
University Press, 1 967.
Waley, Arthur. Three Ways of Thought in Ancient China. London: George Allen
and Unwin Ltd., 1939.
Weber, Ma.x. The Religion of China: Confucianism and Taoism. Translated and
edited by Hans H. Gerth. New York: Free Press, 1968.
Wilhelm, Helmut. Heaven, Earth, and Man in the Book of Changes. Seven Eranos
Lectures. Publications on Asia of the Institute for Comparative and Foreign
Area Studies, no. 28. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1977.
Williams, Jay G. "Return to the Roots: Platonic Philosophy and the I Ching." Ching
Fe«g34 (1991): 3-15.
Considers the notion of Mencius as being the real successor to the tradition
of Confucius.
Wilson, Thomas A. Genealogy of the Way: The Construction and Uses of the
Confucian Tradition in Late Imperial China. Stanford: Stanford University
Press, 1995.
Wright, Arthur F., ed. The Confucian Persuasion. Stanford Studies in the
Civilization of Eastern Asia. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1960.
Wu, Teh Yao. "The Confucian Concept and Attributes of Man and the
Modernisation of Industrial Asia." In The Triadic Chord: Confucian Ethics,
Industrial East Asia, and Max Weber. Proceedings of the 1 987 Singapore
Conference on Confucian Ethics and Modernisation ofIndustrial East Asia,
397-413. Edited by Tu, Wei-ming. Singapore: Institute of East Asian
Philosophies, 1991.
Yearley, Lee H. Facing Our Frailty: Comparative Religious Ethics and the
Confucian Death Rituals. Gross Memorial Lecture 1995. Valparaiso IN:
Valparaiso University Press, 1996.
Youn, Laurent Eul-ou. Confucius: Sa vie, son oeuvre, sa doctrine. Paris: Adrien
Masonneuve, 1948.
Yu, Jiyuan. "Virtue: Coniucius and Aristotle." Philosophy East and West 48 (April
1998): 323-347.
Neo-Confucianism
An, Byung (Pyong)-ju. "Yi I (Yulgok) and His Thought." In Main Currents of
Korean Thought, edited by the Korean National Commission for UNESCO,
94-111. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1983.
Bruce, J. Percy. Chu Hsi and His Masters. London: Probsthain, 1923.
Chan, Wing-tsit, ed. Chu Hsi and Neo-Confucianism. Honolulu: University Press
of Hawaii, 1986.
Chan, Wing-tsit. Chu Hsi: New Studies. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press,
1989.
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
. The Religious Thought ofChu Hsi. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Chu Hsi, and Lii Tsu-ch'ien. Reflections on Things at Hand. Records of Civilization
Sources and Studies, 75. Translated with notes by Wing-tsit Chan. New
York and London: Columbia University Press, 1977.
Chu Hsi. Chu Hsi's Family Rituals: A Twelfth-Century Chinese Manual for the
Performance of Cappings, Weddings, Funerals, and Ancestral Rites.
Princeton Library of Asian Translations. Translated and introduced by
Patricia Buckley Ebrey. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990?.
relationship between the Four Beginnings and the Seven Emotions. I also
briefly discuss the key questions and issues involved in the Korean
Four-Seven controversy. In the final chapter of inquiry, I interpret the results
of the textual analysis of the preceding five chapters. I shall do a critical
analysis of certain theoretical problems that are evident in both men. I also
intend to mention the uniqueness of each thinker's philosophy and its
important contribution to the East Asian Confucian tradition as a whole.
Supplementary information is presented in the epilogue and appendices. The
selected bibliography offers primary sources and modem works.
Also found as Ch. 9 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 156-191. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
.
140
de Bary, William Theodore, and Bloom, Irene, eds. Principle and Practicality:
Essays in Neo-Confucianism and Practical Learning. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1979.
de Bary, William Theodore, and Chan, Hok-lam, eds. Yuan Thought: Chinese
Thought and Religion under the Mongols. Neo-Confucian Studies. New
York Columbia University
: Press, 1982.
de Bary, William Theodore and Haboush, JaHyun Kim, eds. The Rise of Neo-
Confucianism in Korea. New York: Columbia University Press, 1985.
de Bary, William Theodore. Learning For One's Self: Essays on the Lndividual in
Neo-Confucian Thought. New York: Columbia University Press, 1991.
Gardner, Daniel K. Chu Hsi and the Ta-hsUeh: Neo-Confucian Reflection on the
Confucian Canon. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1986.
. "Principle and Pedagogy: Chu Hsi and the Four Books." Harvard Journal of
Asiatic Studies AA (1984): 57-81.
Graham, A.C. Two Chinese Philosophers: The Metaphysics ofthe Brothers Ch'eng.
2nded. Peru IL: Open Court, 1992.
Hahn, Moo Sook. "Chong, Tasan (1762-1836)." Transactions of the Royal Asiatic
Society, Korea Branch 64 (1989): 79-88.
Hahn is a novelist who has portrayed the famous Korean Confucian Scholar,
Chong Yak-yong, Tasan, in a novel entitled Encounter. In this article Hahn
142
gives an overview of Tasan's political history and work, especially his poetry,
from a literary point of view.
Hong, I-sop. "Yi Hwang and Yi I: Two Great Confucianists of the Yi Dynasty."
Korea Journal 2 {1962): 3:12-13; 4:32-33.
Jin, Xi-de. "The Tour-Seven Debate' and the School of Principle in Korea."
Philosophy East and West 37 (1987): 347-360.
. "Neo-Confucian Studies Phase II: Future. In Korean Studies and Its Tasks
and Prospectives: Proceedings of the 5th International Conference on
Korean Studies, 256-21 Q. Vol.2. Seoul: The Academy of Korean Studies,
1988.
Kalton, Michael C, trans, and ed. To Become a Sage: The Ten Diagrams on Sage
Learning by Yi T'oegye. New York: Columbia University Press, 1988.
Kalton, Michael C, with Oaksook C. Kim, Sung Bae Park, Yoimgchan Ro, Tu Wei-
Ming, and Samuel Yamashita, trans, and annotator. The Four-Seven Debate:
An Annotated Translation of the Most Famous Controversy in Korean Neo-
Confucian Thought. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997?
Kao, Ming. "Chu Hsi's Discipline of Propriety." In Chu Hsi and Neo-
Confucianism. Edited by Wing-tsit Chan. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press, 1986.
Kim, Heup Young. "Sanctification and Self-Cultivation: A Study of Karl Barth and
Neo-Confucianism (Wang Yang-Ming)." Thesis (Ph. D.)— Graduate
Theological Union, 1992.
Kim, Yong-Oak. "The Philosophy of Chu Hsi and Korean Pursuit of Modernity."
In The World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 3 The Confusion
in Ethics and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Redefinitions, 193-198. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok
Publishing Co., 1988.
Kim, Yung-Shik. "Some Aspects of Ch'i in Chu Hsi." Philosophy East and West 34
(1984): 25-36.
Lee, Jig-chuen. "Wang Yang-ming, Chu Hsi, and the Investigation of Things."
Philosophy East and West 37 (1987): 24-35.
Lee, Ki-dong. "T'oegye Thought and Tosan Confucian Academy." Koreana 2 (3,
1988): 16-23.
Munro, Donald J. "The Family Network, the Stream of Water, and the Plant:
Picturing Persons inSung Confucianism." In Individualism and Holism:
Studies in Confucian and Taoist Values, 259-292. Edited by Donald J.
Munro. Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese Studies, The University of Michigan,
1985.
Ng, On-Cho. "Hsing (Nature) as the Ontological Basis of Practicality in Early Ch'ing
Ch'eng-Chu Confucianism: Li Kuang-ti's (1642-1718) Philosophy."
Philosophy East and West 44 (1994): 79-1 10.
Discusses the main issues involved in the early conflicts between Neo-
Confiicianism and Christianity in Korea, and to analyze these issues from a
pluralistic perspective, in order to help a better dialogue between Korean
Confucianism and Christianity in the future.
Santangelo, Paolo. "A Neo-Confucian Debate in 1 6th Century Korea: Its Ethical and
Social Implications r T'oung Pao 76 (1 990): 234-270.
Tadao, Sakai. "Yi Yulgok and the Community Compact." In The Rise ofNeo-
Confucianism in Korea, 323-348. Edited by William Theodore de Bary and
JaHyun Kim Haboush. New York: Columbia University Press, 1985.
harmony is the interaction of the microcosm of the self with the macrocosm
of the universe. This leads to a view that cultivating oneself, responding
morally to the social and political order, and resonating with the patterns of
nature are at the heart of Confucian religiosity. Uses examples of two
Japanese Neo-Confucians: Yamazaki Ansai (1618-1682) and Kaibara Ekken
(1630-1714). This article is one of several in this issue devoted to the
religious dimension of Confucianism in Japan.
Wei, Cheng-t'ung. "Chu Hsi on the Standard [Ching] and the Expedient [Ch 'tian]."
Wyatt, Don J. "Chu Hsi's Critique of Shao Yung: One Instance ofthe Stand Against
Fatalism." Harvard Journal ofAsiatic Studies 45 (1985): 649-666.
. The Recluse ofLoyang: Shao Yung and the Moral Evolution of Early Sung
Thought. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
Youn, Sa-Soon. "T'oegye's Identification of 'To Be' and 'Ought': T'oegye's Theory
of Value." In The Rise of Neo-Confucianism in Korea, 223-242. Edited by
William Theodore de Bary and JaHyun Kim Haboush. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1985.
Confucian Ethics
Alexander, Donald Leroy. "The Concept of T'ien in the Confucian Thought of the
Late Chou Dynasty and its Ethical Implications." Ph.D. diss., University of
California, Santa Barbara, 1 980.
Abstract: The purpose of this study is to unravel the origin and nature of the
concept of the deity of Heaven, T'ien, in the classical Confucian literature of
the late Chou dynasty (551-233 B.C.) with the objective of uncovering the
Confucian "god-concept" and thus gaining a possible new insight into the
nature of Chinese religion. The study concentrates principally on the works
of Confucius, Mencius, and Hsun-tzu, with a philological excursus into the
etymological backgroimd of the word, T'ien. The approach of the study, and
therefore its primary interest, is philosophical; that is, it is interpretative
of its meaning. The first specific problem of the smdy centers on the origin
or etymological background of the word, T'ien. Here the philological theory
of H. G. Creel is explicated and critiqued, resulting in an alternate theory for
.
151
Bosley, Richard. "Do Mencius and Hume Make the Same Ethical Mistake?"
Philosophy East and West 38 (1988): 3-18.
Looks at Hindu, Buddhist, Zen, Taoist, and Confucian ethics. Each chapter
includes historical background, central ethical themes, primary sources,
review essay questions and an annotated bibliography.
153
//, and chih; an understanding of community as fiduciary; and the moral force
of the notion of the T'ien-ming or Mandate of Heaven.
Investigates the key aspects of the Confucian virtue ethics in relation to the
notions of the chun-tzu (Superior Person), the Five Relationships of society,
the particular Confucian virtues ofJen (benevolence) and // (propriety), the
moral vision of the tao (Way), and the understanding of the t'ien-ming
(Mandate of Heaven). The thesis of the article is that the moral matrix
provided by the web of social relationships is what allows the Confucian
ethics of virtue to function well.
Chan, Alan K.L. "Confucian Ethics and the Critique of Ideology. " Asian
Chen, Frederick Tse-Shyang. "The Confucian View of World Order [Ping]." In The
Influence of Religion on the Law, 31-50. Edited by M. Janis. 1 99 1
Besides this essay see the other chapters in Part II: Confucian Dimensions..
Cheng, Kevin Shun Kai. "Karl Barth and Tang Junyi on the Nature of Ethics and the
Realization of Moral Life: A Comparative Study." ThD Dissertation.
Berkeley: Graduate Theological Union, 1995.
Chong, Kim Chong. "Confucius' Virtue Ethics: Li, Yi, Wen, and Chih in the
Discusses the Korean contact with, and reception of. Western jurisprudence
within the context of traditional Korean Confucian law categories and
historical training and practice.
155
Also found as Ch. 9 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 156-191. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
Also found as Ch. 4 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 59-79. Studies in Philosophy and the Histor\' of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
156
Also found as Ch. 8 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 138-155. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
"The Ethical Uses of the Past in Early Confucianism: The Case of Hsiin Tzu."
Philosophy East and West 35 (1985): 133-156.
Also found as Ch. 7 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 119-137. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
. "Li and Moral Justification: A Study in the Li Chi." Philosophy East and
^£5/ 33 (1983).
Also found as Ch. 1 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 1-18. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
158
Also was a paper presented at the California State University, FuUerton 1 8th
Annual Philosophy Symposium, ("Moral Reasoning in China: An East/West
Dialogue"), 24-26 February 1988.
de Bary, William Theodore, and Tu, Weiming, eds. Confucianism and Human
Rights. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.
Graham, A.C. Later Mohist Logic, Ethics and Science. Hong Kong: University of
Hong Kong Press, 1978.
Grimm, Tilemann. "Moralische Religion oder religiose Moral - der Fall des
Konfuzianismus in Ostasien." In Religion und Moral, 149-164. Edited by B.
Gladigow. 1976.
Hsieh, Yu-wei. "The Status of the Individual in Chinese Ethics." In The Chinese
Mind: Essentials of Chinese Philosophy and Culture, 307-322. Edited by
Charles A. Moore. Honolulu: East- West Center Press, 1967.
Hunt, Arnold D., Marie T. Crotty and Robert B. Crotty, eds. Ethics of World
Religions. Vol. 6. Confucianism. San Diego: Greenhaven Press, 1991.
Ihara, Craig. "Guiltless Morality." In Anxiety, Guilt and Freedom: Religious Studies
Perspectives (Essays in Honor of Donald Gard), 5-22. Edited by Benjamin
J. Hubbard and Bradley E. Starr. Lanham: University Press of America,
1990.
. Ethics in the Confucian Tradition: The Thought ofMencius and Wang Yang-
ming. American Academy of Religion and Academy Series, 70. Atlanta:
Scholars Press, 1990.
. "Retrieving the 'One Thread' of the Analects." Philosophy East and West 40
(1990): 17-33.
Considers the Golden Rule in the Analects and four major interpretations
(Fung Yu-Lan, D.C. Lau, Herbert Fingarette, and David Nivison), before
offering Ivanhoe's own reading of this theme.
Kim, Jung-Hi. "Caritas": bei Thomas von Aquin im Blick aufden konfuzianischen
Zentralbegriff "Jen". Regensburger Studien zur Theologie, Bd 25.
Frankfrirt-am-Main: P.D. Lang, 1981.
Lai, Karyn L. "Confrician Moral Thinking." Philosophy East and West 45 (1995):
249-272.
162
. "Of One Mind or Two? Query on the Iimate Good inMencius." Religious
Studies 26 {1990): 247-255.
. "Popular moral tracts and the Chinese personality [su-xen]." Ching Feng 25
(1982): 22-31.
Lau, Wai Har. "Shaping Moral and Social Development through Conflician Ethics:
A Singapore Experience." Southeast Journal ofEducation Studies 26 (1 989):
35-41.
Lin, Yii-sheng. "The Evolution of the Pre-Confiician Meaning of Jen and the
Confucian Concept of Moral Autonomy." Monumenta Serica 3 1 (1974-75):
172-204.
Lo, Ping-cheung. "Confucian Ethic of Death with Dignity and Its Contemporary
Relevance." The Annual of the Society of Christian Ethics 19 (1999): 313-
333.
Ma, Li-Chen, and Smith, Kevin. "Social Correlates of Confucian Ethics in Taiwan."
Journal of Social Psychology 132 (1992?): 655-659.
Using data from a recent nationwide social survey in Taiwan, this study
investigates the extent of support for Confucian ethical beliefs across socio-
demographic groups in the Taiwanese population. Although the extent of
such support varied across occupation, residence, and place of origin, it did
not vary across most socioeconomic groups. The convergence of
Confucianism is suggested and explained in terms of the recent economic
development and social changes in the country.
The authors are members of the Department of Sociology, Social Work, and
Criminal Justice at Lamar University.
Moeran, Brian. "Confucian Confusion: The Good, the Bad and Noodle Western."
In The Anthropology of Evil, 92-109. Edited by David Parkin. Oxford and
New York: Basil Blackwell, 1985.
165
Mollgaard, Eske Janus. "Aspects of Early Confucian Ethics." Ph.D. diss., Harvard
Universit>'. 1993.
revealed in the experience of "learning" (xue [chih]), which, on the one hand,
must be understood on the background of a peculiar act of negation found in
the Feng poems of the Book of Odes, and which, on the other hand,
determines Confucius' notion of "humanity" (ren O^n]). In chapters two and
three I show that the restraining function of the "rituals" (li) in the Analects
must be understood within the scope of the dynamic equilibrium between
transgression and prohibition in the "learning" (xue) experience. Furthermore,
I argue that the measure inherent in the notions of "thinking" (si) and the
Holds that the Confucian and Christian traditions converge on certain points
of the "Puritan ethic," especially in terms of the ontological community,
essential conventions, this-worldly excellence, and ultimate normative
meaning. The common outlook on life assumes that each person is a public
person, and that ministering to the conventions and institutions of life are not
seen primarily as instruments to other ends, but as a key part of morality and
moral identity.
Ro, Young Chan. "The Place of Ethics in the Christian Tradition and the Confucian
Tradition: A Methodological Prolegomenon." Religious Studies 22 (1986):
51-62.
Roetz, Heiner. Confucian Ethics of the Axial Age: A Reconstruction under the
Aspect of the Breakthrough toward Postconventional Thinking. SUNY
Series in Chinese Philosophy and Culture. Albany: SUNY Press, 1993.
ethics of the "axial age" (c. 600-200 B.C.E.), especially of the early
Confucian school.
Rosemont, Henry, Jr. "Notes From a Confucian Perspective: Which Human Acts Are
Moral Acts?" International Philosophy Quarterly 16 (1976): 49-61.
Santangelo, Paolo. II "peccato [sin]" in Cina. Bene [good] e male [evil] nel
neoconfucianesimo dalla metd del XIV alia metd del XIX secolo. Collana
"Studi religiosi, iniziatici edesoterici." Bari: Giuseppe Laterza e Figli, 1991.
Also was a paper presented at the California State University, Fullerton 1 8th
Annual Philosophy Symposium, ("Moral Reasoning in China: An East/West
Dialogue"), 24-26 February, 1988.
. "Virtue, Mind and Morality: A Study in Mencian Ethics." Ph.D. diss., Stanford
University, 1986.
168
certain aspects of the idea using Mencius' moral theory as an example of such
a theory. However, this chapter is not intended to provide an exhaustive
discussion of the idea. Instead, the present study of Mencius is intended only
as a first which will explore in greater detail the idea
step in a larger project
of a theory of character development and the various ways in which a study
of Confucian ethics helps us better understand the nature of such a theory.
Soko, Keith. "Human Rights and the Poor in World Religions." Horizons 26
(Spring 1999): 31-53.
Argues that concern for the poor is found in all major religions, and can thus
help support a universal concern for the rights of the poor and marginalized.
Soko looks not only at Judeo-Christianity, but also at Buddhism,
Confucianism, Taoism, Hinduism, and Islam.
Soles, David E. "Mo Tzu and the Foundations of Morality." Journal of Chinese
Philosophy 26 (March 1999): 37-48.
169
Takenaka, Masao. God is Rice: Asian Culture and Christian Faith. The Risk Book
Series. Geneva: Worid Council of Churches, 1986.
Tang, Chun-I. "The Development of the Concept of Moral Mind from Wang Yang-
ming to Wang Chi." In Self and Society in Ming Thought. Studies in
by William Theodore de Bary and the
Oriental Culture, no. 4, 93-1 19. Edited
Conference on Ming Thought. New York and London: Columbia University
Press, 1970.
T'ien, Ju-k'ang. Male Anxiety and Female Chastity: A Comparative Study ofChinese
Ethical Values in Ming-Ch'ing Times. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1988.
Tran, Van Doan. "The Confusion in Ethics and Values in Contemporary Society:
The Case of Confucian Values and Its Crisis (Devaluation and Evaluation)."
In The World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 3 The Confusion
in Ethics and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Tu, Wei-ming, ed. Confucian Traditions in East Asian Modernity: Moral Education
and Economic Culture in Japan and the Four Mini-Dragons. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1996.
170
. The Triadic Chord: Confucian Ethics, Industrial East Asia, and Max Weber.
Proceedings of the 1987 Singapore Conference on Confucian Ethics and
Modernisation of Industrial East Asia. Singapore: Institute of East Asian
Philosophies, 1991.
Wang, Xin Yang. "Some Effects of China's Political and Economic System on
Confucian Ethics. In Confucianism and the Modernization of China,
248-255. Edited by Silke Krieger and Rolf Trauzettel. Mainz: Hase und
Koehler Verlag, 1991.
Wattles, Jeffrey. The Golden Rule. New York: Oxford University Press, 1996.
171
Looks at the evolving meaning and application of the Golden Rule in various
cultures and religious traditions, including Confucianism, Christianity, and
Judaism.
Rehearses and critiques the positions of Herbert Fingarette, and David Hall
and Roger Ames on the ethical import of the notion of //. An alternative
reading to these two main strands is then offered.
Yearley, Lee H. "A Confucian Crisis: Mencius' Two Cosmogonies and Their Ethics."
In Cosmogony and Ethical Order: New Studies in Comparative Ethics, 310-
327. Edited by Robin W. Lovin and Frank E. Reynolds. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press, 1985.
it is an actual duty. For Christians, curing the soul within the body constitutes
the great plan of individual salvation. Yet there is also a cultural mandate to
claim the culture for Christ, to bring morality to those who are not yet leading
ethically enlightened lives, and thus are infecting the society around them.
This present study of two forms of classical literature— either Confucian or
Christian in background or association—is both analytical and practical. The
author's procedure involves three steps: (1) examining some key documents
that represent these two cultural mainstreams; (2) analyzing them for
materials pertaining to ethical behavior, particularly when resulting from
what is called "moral purification"; and (3) seeking possible solutions posed
in them to present-day moral dilemmas faced by individuals and the society.
The literature examined includes ancient and more modem writings, both
Oriental and Occidental, which provide ethical perspectives on the society
firom which they originated—whether the truths they proclaim are considered
products of literature, philosophy, or religion. Excerpts are quoted in
translations into English, but sometimes words or phrases are given in the
original language. Literary data are analyzed in these terms: (1) what the
written records say; (2) why their authors wrote as they did within their own
time; and (3) how both factors may relate to our current cultural dilemma in
regard to establishing and maintaining standards of ethical human
conduct— an issue linked to any society's very survival. Using this critical
inquiry as his base, the author concludes that contemporary civilization lacks
a special kind of wisdom which has been traditionally instilled in a citizenry
and then perpetuated through various socialization and educational means.
173
174
Bresciani, Umberto. "The New Confucians and Christianity." Tripod 1 8 (May- June
1998): 8-24.
Bush, Richard C. "From Youth to Age and Beyond." Ching FengU (\9S4): 19-29.
Life and death in Chinese life philosophy exemplified by filial piety and
aging.
Carmody, Denise Lardner and John Carmody. In the Path of the Masters:
Understanding the Spirituality ofBuddha, Confucius, Jesus, and Muhammad.
New York: Paragon House, 1994.
(1972): 144-161.
1
175
Cheng, Kevin Shun Kai. "Karl Barth and Tang Junyi on the Nature of Ethics and the
Realization of Moral Life: A Comparative Study." ThD Dissertation.
Berkeley: Graduate Theological Union, 1995.
Ching, Julia. Confucianism and Christianity: A Comparative Study. New York and
Tokyo: Kodansha International, 1977.
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
Covell, Ralph R. Con/wcm5, The Buddha and Christ Maryknoll: Orbis Books,
. 1986.
Fang, Mark, S.J. "Between Tradition and the Future." Pacific Theological Review
25-26 (1992-1993): 39-44.
176
July 1991. This paper was presented at the session which dealt with the
divergence and convergence of Christianity and Confucianism in the ethical
life required of the adherent.
Fu, Pei-jung. "The Confucian Heaven and the Christian God." Ching Feng 31
(1988): 177-188.
Henshaw, Richard A. "Justice and Righteousness in the Bible and the Ancient Near
East: A Recapitulation in Dialogue with Confucian Thought." In Confucian-
Christian Encounters in Historical and Contemporary Perspective, 339-352.
Edited by Peter K. H. Lee. New York: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1991.
Kim, Heup Young. "Jen and Agape: Towards a Confucian Christology." Asia
Journal of Theology 8 (2/1994): 355-364.
177
Kim, Sung-hae. "A Christian Social Ethos of Woman in the Conftician and Taoist
Culture of East Asia." Studies in World Christianity 3 (1997): 38-55.
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions from Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
178
. The Righteous and the Sage: A Comparative Study on the Ideal Images of
Man in Biblical Israel and Classical China. Seoul: Sogang University Press,
1985.
Kim, Young Ae. "The Religious Identity of Korean Christian Women." Pacific
Theological Review 25-26 (1992-1993): 53-57.
Lee, Archie. "The Recitation of the Past: A Cross-textual Reading of Ps. 78 and the
Odes." C/2/>2^Fe«g 39 (September 1996): 173-200.
Lee (1935-1996) is a Korean who taught until his death in 1996 at Drew
University in Madison, New Jersey.
1
179
Lee, Peter K.H., and Yuk, Wong. "Ta-Tung and the Kingdom of God." Ching Feng
31 (1988): 225-245.
Discussion of the Confucian concept of Ta-tong (grand unity) and the biblical
concept of the Kingdom of God.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
180
Lin, Timothy Tian-min. "The Confucian Concept of Jen and the Christian Concept
of Love." Ching Feng 15 (1972): 162-175.
Liu, Shu-hsien, and Peter K.H. Lee. "A Confucian-Christian Dialogue: Liberating
Life as a Commitment to Truth."Ching Feng 33 (September 1990): 1 13-35.
181
Liu, Xiaofeng. "On the Theological Commentary of 'Tao' and 'Word'." Pacific
Theological Review 25-26 (1992-1993): 18-23.
McCaffree, Joe E. Bible and I Ching Relationships. Hong Kong and Seattle: South
Sky Book Co., 1982.
Masson, Michel. "Neither Confucian Nor Christian: Max Weber's Puritan in China."
Ching Feng 34 (I99\y. 104-108.
Holds that the Confucian and Christian traditions converge on certain points
of the "Puritan ethic," especially in terms of the ontological community,
essential conventions, this-worldly excellence, and ultimate normative
meaning. The common outlook on life assumes that each person is a public
person, and that ministering to the conventions and institutions of life are not
seen primarily as instruments to other ends, but as a key part of morality and
moral identity.
183
Ro, Young Chan. "The Place of Ethics in the Christian Tradition and the Confucian
Tradition: a Methodological Prolegomenon." Religious Studies 22 (1986):
1:51-62.
Sim, Luke Jong-Hyeok, S.J. The Christological Vision ofthe Spiritual Exercises of
St. Ignatius Loyola and the Hermeneutical Principles of ^Sincerity' (Ch'eng)
in the Confucian Tradition. Dissertatio ad Doctoratum in Facultate
Theologiae Pontificae Universitatis Gregorianae. Roma, 1992.
Smith, Carl T. "Radical Theology and the Confucian Tradition." Ching Feng 10
(1967): 20-33.
185
186
\
Yao, Xinzhong. Confucianism and Christianity; A Comparative Study of Jen and
Agape. Sussex Academic Press, 1996.
Supplied note from Book News, Inc., August L 1996: Yao, who teaches
Chinese religion and ethics a the University of Wales-Lampeter, analyzes the
similarities and differences between Christianity as atheocentric religion and
Confucianism as a humanistic tradition. The axis of his comparison links
agape, which describes the relationship individual Christians have with their
God and with other people, and jen, which describes the relationship
187
individual Confucians have with their ideal and with other people. Assumes
no background in either tradition.
Yearley, Lee. "Teachers and Saviors." The Journal ofReligion 65 (1985): 225-243.
Yeo, Khiok-Khng. "Amos (4:4-5) and Confucius: The Will (Ming) of God (Thien)."
The Asia Journal of Theology 4, no. 2 (1 990): 472-488.
Young, John D. Confucianism and Christianity: The First Encounter. Hong Kong:
Hong Kong University Press, 1983.
Yu, Chi-ping. "Confucian and Biblical Concepts of Filial Piety: Implications for
Pastoral Care in the Chinese Church in Taiwan." ThD Dissertation. Boston
University School of Theology, 1984.
husband. The second has to do with the tension between discipleship and
filial piety. From the preceding presentation, implications are drawn for
pastoral care in the Chinese church in Taiwan: (1) Filial piety should be a
focus for Chinese pastoral care. (2) A pastoral perspective of filial piety must
be formulated in order to guide the practice of pastoral care in the Chinese
church. Such a perspective should contain: (a) a proper distinction and
relation between worshiping God and honoring parents; (b) a view of filial
piety as the principle of spontaneity, the principle of solidarity, the principle
of spontaneity, the principle of solidarity, the principle of mutuality, and the
principle of continuity; and (c) the integration of the last name and the first
the great plan of individual salvation. Yet there is also a cultural mandate to
claim the culture for Christ, to bring morality to those who are not yet leading
ethically enlightened lives, and thus are infecting the society around them.
This present study of two forms of classical literature-either Confucian or
Christian in background or association—is both analytical and practical. The
author's procedure involves three steps: (1) examining some key documents
that represent these two cultural mainstreams; (2) analyzing them for
materials pertaining to ethical behavior, particularly when resulting fi^om
what is called "moral purification"; and (3) seeking possible solutions posed
in them to present-day moral dilemmas faced by individuals and the society.
The literature examined includes ancient and more modem writings, both
Oriental and Occidental, which provide ethical perspectives on the society
189
from which they originated— whether the truths they proclaim are considered
products of hterature, philosophy, or religion. Excerpts are quoted in
translations into English, but sometimes words or phrases are given in the
original language. Literary data are analyzed in these terms: (1) what the
written records say; (2) why their authors wrote as they did within their own
time; and (3) how both factors may relate to our current cultural dilemma in
regard to establishing and maintaining standards of ethical human
conduct— an issue linked to any society's very survival. Using this critical
inquiry as his base, the author concludes that contemporary civilization lacks
a special kind of wisdom which has been traditionally instilled in a citizenry
and then perpetuated through various socialization and educational means.
Yu, Pin Paul Cardinal. "Roman Catholicism and Confucianism." Chinese Essays
on Religion and Faith. Translated by Douglas Lancashire. Hong Kong:
Chinese Materials Center, 198L
191
TAOISM
Translations of six major Daoist scriptures from the third to fifth centuries,
C.E., along with explanatory footnotes and good historical introductions.
Chen, Ellen Marie., trans. The Tao Te Ching: A New Translation and Commentary.
New York: Paragon, 1989.
Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu: Basic Writings. Translated by Burton Watson. New
York: Columbia University Press, 1964.
Chung, Tsai Chih. The Dao ofZhuangzi: The Harmony of Nature. Translated by
Brian Bruya. Garden City: Anchor (Doubleday), 1997.
Cleary, Thomas, trans. The Essential Tao: An Initiation into the Heart of Taoism
and Through Authentic Tao Te Ching and the Inner Teachings of Chuang
Tzu. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1993.
The authorship of the text at hand though is much disputed, and may be a
forgery.
LaFargue, Michael. The Tao of the Tao Te Ching: A Translation and Commentary.
Albany: State University of New York Press, 1992.
Lao-tse. The Way and itsPower: A Study of the Tao Te Ching and its Place in
192
Li, Tao-ch'iin. The Book of Balance and Harmony [Chung-ho chij. Translated by
Thomas Cleary. San Francisco: North Point Press, 1989.
Li, Ying-chang. Lao-Tzu's Treatise on the Response of the Tao. Translated by Eva
Wong. San Francisco: Harper, 1994.
Lynn, Richard John, trans. The Classic of the Way and Virtue: A New Translation
Mair, Victor H., trans. Tao Te Ching: The Classic Book of Integrity and the Way.
New York: Bantam, 1990.
Moran, Patrick Edwin, trans. Three Smaller Wisdom Books; Lao Zi's "Dao De Jing,
The Great Learning ("Da Xue "), and The Doctrine of The Mean ("Zhong
Yong"). Lanham MD: University Press of America, 1993.
Roth, Harold. Original Tao: Inward Training (Nei-Yeh) and the Foundations of
Taoist Mysticism. Translations from the Asian Classics. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1999.
Walker, Brian. HuaHu Ching: The Unknown Teachings ofLao Tzu. San Francisco:
Harper, 1993.
193
Allan, Sarah. The Way of Water and Sprouts of Virtue. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997.
Treats Mencius as well as Taoist classics. Allan argues that "in the absence
of a transcendental concept, the ancient Chinese turned directly to the natural
world, to water and the plant life that it nourishes' assuming "that the same
principles are foimd in the human and natural worlds." The author maintains
that early Chinese philosophy, whatever its philosophical school, assumed
common principles that informed the natural and human worlds and that one
could understand the nature of man by studying the principles which govern
nature. Accordingly, the natural world rather than a religious tradition
provided the root metaphors of early Chinese thought. Water, with its rich
capacity for generating imagery, provided model for
the primary
conceptualizing general cosmic principles while plants provided a model for
the continuous sequence of generation, growth, reproduction, and death and
was the basis for the Chinese understanding of the nature of the human in
both religion and philosophy.
Ames, Roger T., ed. Wandering at Ease in the Zhuangzi- SUNY Series in Chinese
Philosophy and Culture. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
Besides Ames, contributors include Kirill Ole Thompson, Chris Jochim, John
Makeham, Henry G. Skaja, Randall P. Peerenboom, Lisa Raphals, James D.
Sellmann, William A. Callahan, Daniel Coyle, and Brian Lundberg.
Bauer, Wolfgang. "The Hidden Hero: Creation and Disintegration of the Ideal of
Eremitism." In Individualism and Holism: Studies in Confucian and Taoist
Values, 157-197. EditedbyDonaldJ.Munro. Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese
Studies, The University of Michigan, 1985.
194
Deals with the syncretic approach of Lin Chao-en, (Lin Zhao'en, 1 5 1 7-1 598)
which sought to combine Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism in the cult
of the Lord of the Three in One (Sanyijiao).
Looks at Hindu, Buddhist, Zen, Taoist, and Confiician ethics. Each chapter
includes historical background, central ethical themes, primary sources,
review essay questions and an annotated bibliography.
Campany, Robert F. "Taoist Bioethics in the Final Age: Therapy and Salvation in
the Book of Divine Incantations for Penetrating the Abyss." In Religious
Methods and Resources in Bioethics, 67-92. Edited by Paul F. Camenisch.
Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 1 994.
Carr, Karen L., and Ivanhoe, Philip J. The Sense ofAnti-Rationalism: The Religious
Thought of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard. New York: Seven Bridges Press,
1999.
Chen, Ellen Marie. "Nothingness and the Mother Principle in Early Chinese
Taoism." International Philosophical Quarterly 9 (1969): 391-405.
. "The Origin and Development of Being (Yu) from Non-Being (Wu) according
to the Tao Te Ching." International Philosophical Quarterly \2 (1973): 403-
418.
See also "responses" in the same issue by Robin Lovin, Ronald M. Green,
and a "response" to the responses by Cho herself.
Cook, "Zhuang Zi and His Carving of the Confucian Ox." Philosophy East
Scott.
and West 47 (October 1997): 521-553.
While Zhuang Zi was fond of highlighting what he felt were absurdities in the
Confucian tradition, he nevertheless showed a great respect for the central
core of the Confucian vision. This article looks at Confucius' image of
musical perfection as representing the total concordance of ritual restraints
and harmonious freedom, then traces the Confucian notion of self-cultivation
through Mencius' passage on the "fiill-flowing energy" and finally concludes
with a look at Zhuang Zi's "Butcher Ding" story, showing that even though
Zhuang Zi's concept of self-nurturing is approached fi-om a different angle
he still ends up holding a state of mastery and freedom similar in many ways
to the Confucian notion of musical perfection.
Creel, Herrlee Glessner. What is Taoism? And Other Studies in Chinese Cultural
History, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1970.
Csikszentmihalyi, Mark, and Ivanhoe Philip J., eds. Religious and Philosophical
Aspects of the Laozi. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1999.
Also found as Ch. 3 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 37-58. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
Also foimd as Ch. 5 in Cua's Moral Vision and Tradition: Essays in Chinese
Ethics, 8-99. Studies in Philosophy and the History of Philosophy.
Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
Dean, Kenneth. Lord ofthe Three in One: The Spread ofa Cult in Southeast China.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.
Since 1 979, when the Chinese government relaxed some of its most stringent
controls on religion, villagers in the isolated areas of Southeast China have
maintained an "underground" effort to restore traditional rituals and local
cults.
Using a variety of original sources, this book discusses how and why
asceticism was carried out by Taoists during the first six centuries C.E. By
examining the practice of fasting, celibacy, self-imposed poverty, wilderness
seclusion and sleep-avoidance, and it discusses the beliefs and attitudes that
motivated and justified such actions.
Graham, A.C. "Daoist Spontaneity and the Dichotomy of 'Is' and 'Ought'."
Experimental Essays on Chuang-tzu, 3-23. Edited by Victor Mair.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1983.
. "How Much oi Chuang Tzu Did Chuang Tzu Write?" Journal ofthe American
Academy ofReligion Thematic Issue 47, no. 3S (September 1979): 459-502.
Herman, Stanley M. The Tao at Work: On Leading and Following. San Francisco:
Jossey-Bass Publishers, 19?
Ivanhoe, Philip J. "Zhuangzi on Skepticism, Skill and the Ineffable Dao." Journal
Kjellberg, Paul, and Philip J. Ivanhoe. Essays on Skepticism, Relativism, and Ethics
in the Zhuangzi. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1996.
Kohn, Livia, ed. The Taoist Experience: An Anthology. Albany: SUN Y Press, 1993.
Kohn, Livia, and LaF argue, Michael, eds. Lao-Tzu and the Tao-Te-Ching. Albany:
SUNY Press, 1998.
chronological order the major English translations of the Tao Te Ching, pp.
299-301.
Kohn, Livia. Early Chinese Mysticism: Philosophy and Soteriology in the Taoist
Tradition. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992.
LaF argue, Michael. Tao and Method: A Reasoned Approach to the Tao Te Ching.
Suny Series in Chinese Philosophy and Culture. Albany: State University of
New York Press, 1994.
Traces the doctrine of Karma from the Bhagavadghita through Buddhism and
the Tao Te Ching.
. "The Philosophy of Liberation in Lao Tzu and Chuang Tzu." Ching Feng 33
(1990): 191-204.
Lee, Peter K.H. "T'ai-p'ing and Liberation: Implications for Liberation in the T'ai-
p'ing Ching." Ching Feng 35 (1992): 65-84.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
Lee, Young Ho (Jinwol). "Samga Kwigam of Hyujong and the Three Religions."
Buddhist-Christian Studies 12 (1992): 43-64.
LeGuin, Ursula K. Tao Te Ching: A Book About the Way and the Power of the Way.
Boston: Shambhala Publications. 1997.
.
201
Li, Ying-Chang. Lao-Tzu's Treatise on the Response of the Tao to Human Actions.
Translated by Eva Wong. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1994.
Liu, Jiahe. "Early Buddhism and Taoism in China (A.D. 65-420)." Buddhist-
Christian Studies 12 (1992): 35-41.
Mou, Zhongian. "Laozi's Discourse on the Way and Its Significance Today."
Contemporary Chinese Thought 30 (Fall 1998): 75-97.
Munro, Donald J.,ed. Individualism and Holism: Studies in Confucian and Taoist
Values. Michigan Monographs in Chinese Studies, 52. Ann Arbor: Center
for Chinese Studies, The University of Michigan, 1985.
Neville, Robert Cummings. The Tao and the Daimon: Segments of a Religious
Inquiry. Albany: SUNY Press, 1982.
202
Nivison, David S. "Hsun Tzu and Chuang Tzu." In Chinese Texts and
Philosophical Contexts, 129-142. Edited by Henry Rosemont, Jr. Lasalle II:
Reviewed by Andrew Hiixley in the Yale Law Journal 1 06 (April 1 997): 393-
450.
Raguin, Yves, S.J. Legons sur le Taoisme. Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute for
Chinese Studies, 1989.
Ren, Jiyu. "Why Has the Influence of Confucian and Daoist Thought Been So
Profound and So Long-Lasting in China?" Contemporary Chinese Thought
30 (Fall 1998): 35-44.
203
Robinet, Isabelle. Taoism: Growth ofa Religion. Translated and adapted by Phyllis
Brooks. Stanford CA: Stanford University Press, 1997.
Roth, Harold. "Who Compiled the Chuang Tzu?" In Chinese Texts and
Philosophical Contexts, 79-128. Edited by Henry Rosemont, Jr. Lasalle II:
Saso, Michael R. Taoism and the Rite of Cosmic Renewal. Pullman: Washington
State University Press, 1972.
Soko, Keith. "Human Rights and the Poor in World Rehgions." Horizons 26
(Spring 1999): 31-53.
Argues that concern for the poor is found in all major religions, and can thus
help support a universal concern for the rights of the poor and marginalized.
Soko looks not only at Judeo-Christianity, but also at Buddhism,
Confucianism, Taoism, Hinduism, and Islam.
Soles, Deborah H. and David E. Soles. "Fish Traps and Rabbit Snares: Zhuangzi on
Judgement, Truth and Knowledge." Asian Philosophy 8 (November 1998):
149-164.
Tucker, Mary Evelyn. "Religious Values Derived from Other Traditions: The
Ecological Dimensions of Taoism and Confiicianism." Dialogue & Alliance
7 (2,1993): 86-97.
Waley, Arthur. Three Ways of Thought in Ancient China. London: George Allen and
Unwin Ltd., 1939.
Donald J. Munro. Ann Arbor: Center for Chinese Studies, The University of
Michigan, 1985.
\Vu, John C.H. "The Wisdom of Chuang Tzu: A New Appraisal." International
Philosophy Quarterly 3 (1963): 5-36.
Xiao, Jiefu. "A Sketch of the Daoist Character." Contemporary Chinese Thought
30 (Fall 1998): 58-74.
Jaoudi, Maria. Christian Mysticism East and West: What the Masters Teach Us.
New York: Paulist Press, 1999.
Kadowaki, Kakichi, S.J. "From Chuang-tzu's Way to Jesus Christ as the Way." East
Asian Pastoral Review 26 (1989): 31 1-327.
206
Lee, Archie C.C. "Death and the Perception of the Divine in Qohelet and Zhuang
Zi." ChingFeng 38 (March 1995): 68ff
Lee, Chwen Jiuan A[gnes]. and Hand, Thomas G. A Taste of Water: Christianity
Through Taoist— Buddhist Eyes. New York: Paulist Press, 1990.
Lee, Agnes C[hwen]. J[iuan]. "Francis of Assisi and Chuang Tzu: A Comparative
Study in Religious Consciousness." Ching Feng 27 (1984): 94-1 14.
Lee, Peter K.H. "Nothingness and Fulfillment." Ching Feng 29 {19^6): 106-128.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
Legge, James. The Religions of China. Confucianism and Taoism Described and
Compared with Christianity. New York, C. Scribner's Sons, 1881.
207
Loya, Joseph A., O.S.A., Wan-li Ho, and Chang-Shin Jih. The Too of Jesus? An
Exercise in Inter-Traditional Understanding. Illustrations by YuPeng. New
York: Paulist Press, 1998.
Petulla, Joseph. The Tao Te Ching. A New English Version with Christian
Meditations. Maryknoll: Orbis, 1998.
Looks at the similarities between the Tao Te Ching and Christianity by giving
reflections on the Christian teachings and biblical sayings inspired by the
Taoist texts.
Shih, Joseph, S.J. "The Tao: Its Essence, Its Dynamism, and Its Fitness as a Vehicle
of Christian Revelation," L'Eglise et les Religions. Studia Missionalia 15
(1966): 117-134.
Shih was professor of Chinese religions for many years in the faculty of
missiology of the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome.
Weber, Max. The Religion of China: Confucianism and Taoism. Translated and
edited by Hans H. Gerth. New York: Free Press, 1968.
209
N.B. See also the subsection under China: Other Works on Chinese Culture and
Philosophy
States that Confucius' ultimate goal as a redeemed social order brought about
by redeemed individuals who would then inspire emulation by the rest of
human society.
Deals with the syncretic approach of Lin Chao-en, (Lin Zhao'en, 1 5 1 7-1 598)
which sought to combine Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism in the cult
of the Lord of the Three in One (iSanji/'/^afo).
Bloom, Irene, and Fogel, Joshua A., eds. Meeting of Minds: Intellectual and
Religious Interaction in East Asian Traditions of Thought. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1990.
211
Bush, Richard C. Religion in China. Major World Religion Seris. Niles IL: Argus
Communications, 1977.
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
Discusses the events of the June 1989 Tiananmen Square events in light of
China's communist system, and deeper roots in Confucianism, etc.
. The Religious Thought ofChu Hsi. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.
. "Why Did God Make Me?: An Asian Answer." Concilium 108 (1978): 91-
94.
Csikszentmihalyi, Mark, and Ivanhoe, Philip J., eds. Religious and Philosophical
Aspects of the Laozi. Albany: SLWY Press, 1999.
de Bary, William Theodore, and Chan, Hok-lam, eds. Yuan Thought: Chinese
Thought and Religion under the Mongols. Neo-Confucian Studies. New^
York Columbia University
: Press, 1982.
Dean, Kenneth. Lord of the Three in One: The Spread ofa Cult in Southeast China.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.
DeGroot, J.J.M. The Religious System of China. 6 vols. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1892.
DeMeyer, Jan A.M., and Englefriet, Peter M., eds. Linked Faiths: Essays on Chinese
Religions and Traditional Cidture in Honour ofKristofer Schipper. Leiden:
E.J. Brill 2000.
213
Eberhard, Wolfram. Guilt and Sin in Traditional China. Berkeley and Los Angeles:
University of California Press, 1967.
Ebrey, Patricia Buckley, and Gregory, Peter N., eds. Religion and Society in TANG
and SUNG China. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
Edner, Mattias. Chinese Religion. Tokyo: Society for Asian Folklore, 1973.
Eno, Robert. The Confucian Creation of Heaven: Philosophy and the Defense of
Ritual Mastery. Albany: SUNY Press, 1990.
Granet, Marcel. The Religion of the Chinese People. New York: Harper and Row
Publishers, 1977.
ter Haar, Barend J. Bibliography for the Study of Yao Religion. URL:
http://sun.sino.uni-heidelberg.de/staff/bth/vao.htm
Site contents: (1) General comments on the secondary literature; (2) Source
publications; (3) Language (Vocabularies, Linguistic work); (4) Secondary
research (Bibliographical surveys. General, Charters, Religion).
Hunter, Allen. "The Fate of Buddhism in Deng Xiaoping's China." Ching Feng 35
(December 1992): 178-99.
Jordan, David K. Gods, Ghosts and Ancestors: The Folk Religion of a Taiwanese
Village. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1972.
Kim, Sung Hei. "Silent Heaven Giving Birth to the Multitude of People." In
Confucian-Christian Encounters in Historical and Contemporary
Perspective, 182-212. Edited by Peter K. H. Lee. New York: The Edwin
Mellen Press, 1991.
Kitagawa, Joseph M., ed. The Religious Traditions ofAsia. New York: Macmillan,
1989.
Kramers, Robert P. "On Religion and Religious Values in China Today." Ching
Feng 27 i\9S4): 196-203.
Kiing, Hans, and Ching, Julia. Christianity and Chinese Religions. Translated by
Peter Beyer. New York: Doubleday, 1989.
.
215
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
Lee, Archie C.C. "Syncretism from the Perspectives of Chinese Religion and
Biblical Tradition." Ching Feng 39 (March 1996): 1-24.
Lee, Peter K.H. "Personal Observations on Religion and Culture in the Four Little
Dragons of Asia." Ching Feng 30 (1987): 154-169.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
. "On Confucius' Attitude towards Gods, Sacrifice, and Heaven." Ching Feng
34(1991): 16-27.
Liu, Zehua, and Ge, Quan. "On the 'Human' in Confucianism." Journal of
Ecumenical Studies 26 (1 989) 3 1 3 -3 3 5
:
The authors, from the People's Republic of China, take a rather negative view
of Confucianism as negating the independence and individuality of the
human being. A response by Julia Ching, disagreeing with their
interpretation, follows on pp. 336-338.
Masson, Michel, S.J. "Religious Roots and Implications of Maoism." Concilium 126
(1979): 26-32.
Paper, Jordan. "The Ritual Core of Chinese Religion." Religious Studies and
Theology l{\m): 19-35.
Argues that a singular, specific core of Chinese ritual can be determined and
traced from the neolithic period to the present: a communal mean often
shared with, or sacrificed to, spirits, who are usually ancestral.
been the basis of Chinese culture from its beginnings up to the present. The
book focuses on the development and role of ecstatic religious experience as
well as the importance of the feminine in religious perceptions.
Park, O'Hyun. Oriental Ideas in Religious Thought. Lakemont GA: CSA Press,
1974.
Parker, Edward Harper. Studies in Chinese Religion. London: Chapman and Hall,
1910.
Poo, Mu-chou. "The Images of Immortals and Eminent Monks: Religious Mentality
in Early Medieval China (4-6 c. A.D.)." Numen 42 (1995): 172-96.
Richey, Jeffrey L. "Enduring Myths and Emerging Trends in the Study of Early
Chinese Philosophy and Religion." Asian Studies Newsletter (forthcoming,
2001).
Richey did his doctorate under Judith Berling in cultural and historical study
of religions at the Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley, California, and
is currently Asst. Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Findlay.
This dissertation, done under Judith Berling, analyzes four important early
Chinese religious texts - Lunyu (Analects), Mengzi (Mencius), Laozi (Tao
Te Ching), and Zhuangzi (Chuang-tzu) - as the composite products of
multiple authors, each rooted in differentiated but related groups of masters
and disciples. It challenges traditional classifications of these texts (and their
historical communities of thought and practice) into separate "Confucian"
and "Daoist" categories, and presents evidence for understanding early
Chinese spiritual lineages as unified by a common interest in "magical"
cosmology and causality and "moral" psychology.
Shahar, Meir, and Weller, Robert P., eds. Unruly Gods: Divinity and Society in
China. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
Shih, Joseph, S.J. "The Ancient Chinese Cosmogony." The Origin of Cosmos and
Man. Studia Missionalia 18 (1969): 1 1 1-130.
Shih was professor of Chinese religions for many years in the faculty of
missiology of the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome.
. "The Notion of God in the Ancient Chinese Religion." Numen 16 (1969): 107-
114.
218
. "La preghiera nella religione cinese." Studia Missionalia 24 (1 975): 1 65-1 84.
. "The Tao: Its Essence, Its Dynamism, and Its Fitness as a Vehicle of Christian
Revelation," L'Eglise et les Religions. Studia Missionalia 15 (1966): 117-
134.
Smart, Ninian, and Murthy, B. Srinivasa, eds. East— West Encounters in Philosophy
and Religion. Long Beach: Long Beach Publications, 1996.
Smith, D. Howard. Chinese Religions: From 1000 B.C. to the Present Day. History
of Religion Series. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1968.
All of the chapters of this book are articles or papers previously published
elsewhere, with minor changes in their titles.
Treadgold, Donald W. The West in Russia and China: Religious and Secular
Thought in Modern Times. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1973.
Tucker, Mary Evelyn. "Religious Values Derived from Other Traditions: The
Ecological Dimensions of Taoism and Confucianism." Dialogue & Alliance
7 (2,1993): 86-97.
Weber, Max. The Religion of China: Confucianism and Taoism. Translated and
edited by Hans H. Gerth. New York: Free Press, 1968.
220
Wilhelm, Helmut. Heaven, Earth, and Man in the Book of Changes. Seven Eranos
Lectures. Publications on Asia of the Institute for Comparative and Foreign
Area Studies, no. 28. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1977.
Wolf, Arthur P., ed. Religion and Ritual in Chinese Society. Stanford: Stanford
University Press, 1974.
Wolf, Arthur P. and Smith, Robert J. "China, Korea, and Japan." Chapter 10 in
Religion and Ritual Korean Society, 185-200. Edited by Laurel Kendall
in
and Griffin Dix. Korean Research Monograph. Berkeley CA: University of
California Press for Institute of East Asian Studies, Center for Korean
Studies, 1987.
Yang, C.K. "The Functional Relationship between Confucian Thought and Chinese
Religion." In Chinese Thought and Institutions, 269-290. Edited by John K.
Fairbank. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1957.
Young, John D. "Regarding The Chinese Religious Sense.'" Ching Feng 22 (1 979):
150-155.
Zibo. Zibo: The Last Great Zen Master of China. Translation and Commentary by
J.C.Cleary. Forward by Thomas Cleary. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press,
AHP Paperbacks, 1989.
223
Allinson, Robert E., ed. Understanding the Chinese Mind: The Philosophical Roots.
New York: Oxford University Press, 1989.
Frank, Andre Gunder. Re-orient: Global Economy in the Asian Age. Berkeley:
University of California-Berkeley Press, 1998.
Gong, Yooshik, and Jang, Wonho. "Culture and Development: Reassessing Cultural
Explanations on Asian Economic Development." Development and Society
27 (June 1998): 77-98.
. Philosophy and Culture East and West: East- West Philosophy in Practical
Perspective. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1962.
Northrop, F.S.C. The Meeting of East and West: An Inquiry Concerning World
Understanding. New York: MacMillan, 1946.
This article can be found on the journal's World Wide Web site in the Adobe
Acrobat version at http://w\vw.psu.edu/jbe/omatowl.html
224
Introductory editorial to the issue which contains several articles which treat
various aspects of globalization.
225
De Mente, Boye. Chinese Etiquette & Ethics in Business. Lincolnwood IL: NTC
Business Books, 1989.
This article can be found on the journal's World Wide Web site in the Adobe
Acrobat version at http://www.psu.edu/jbe/omatowl.html
Buddhism are dealt with less by attempting to change the existing distribution
of wealth than by cultivating the proper ethical attitudes toward wealth and
giving.
Tu, Wei-ming, ed. Confucian Traditions in East Asian Modernity: Moral Education
and Economic Culture in Japan and the Four Mini-Dragons. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1996.
226
This article can be found on the journal's World Wide Web site in the Adobe
Acrobat version at http://www.psu.edu/jbe/omatowl .html
Tu, Wei-ming, ed. Confucian Traditions in East Asian Modernity: Moral Education
and Economic Culture in Japan and the Four Mini-Dragons. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1996.
228
and Sciences, which treat China, Japan, Hong Kong, Korea, Taiwan,
Singapore, as well as overseas Chinese.
http://www.mailbase.ac.uk/lists/korean-studies/files/ksr98-Q8.htm
Gong, Yooshik, and Jang, Wonho. "Culture and Development: Reassessing Cultural
Explanations on Asian Economic Development." Development and Society
27 (June 1998): 77-98.
Janelli, Roger L. and Dawnhee Yim Janelli. Making Capitalism: The Social And
Cultural Construction of a Korean Conglomerate. Stanford: Stanford
University Press, 1993.
For a critique of this work see C. Fred Alford's Think No Evil: Korean
Values in The Age of Globalization (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1999).
Kearney, Robert. The Warrior Worker: The Challenge of the Korean Way of
Working. New York: Henry Holt and Co., 1991.
Kim, Han-Kyo, ed., with Park, Hong-Kyoo. Studies on Korea: A Scholar's Guide.
Bibliographical aid.
Bibliographical aid.
Tu, Wei-ming, ed. Confucian Traditions in East Asian Modernity: Moral Education
and Economic Culture in Japan and the Four Mini-Dragons. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1 996.
Abe, Masao. "A Buddhist View of Human Rights." In Human Rights and Religious
Values: An Uneasy Relationship?, 144-153. Edited by AbduUahi A. An-
Na'im, Jerald D. Gort, Henry Jansen, and Hendrik M. Vroom. Amsterdam:
Editions Rodopi, 1995; Grand Rapids, MI: Wm B. Eerdmans Publishing
Company, 1995.
Masao Abe, a Japanese Buddhist scholar who has worked closely with
Westerners in various ecumenical settings, states unequivocally that "the
exact equivalent of the phrase 'human rights' in the Western sense cannot be
found anywhere in the Buddhist literature" (p. 144), but goes on to explain
232
See several other titles in this section that give further commentary on this
Declaration.
Bauer, Joanne R. and Bell, Daniel A. eds. The East Asian Challenge for Human
Rights. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1999.
. "Mencius and Human Rights." In Confucianism and Human Rights, 94-1 16.
Edited by William Theodore de Bary and Tu, Weiming. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1998.
Brill, Julie. Assessing Reform in South Korea: A Supplement to the Asia Watch
Report on Legal Process and Human Rights. An Asia Watch Report.
Washington, D.C.: Asia Watch, 1988.
Burks, Ardath W. "Japan: The Bellwether of East Asian Human Rights?" In Human
Rights In East Asia: A Cultural Perspective, 31-54. Edited by James C.
Hsiung. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
Camps, Amulf. "The Pursuit of Full Humanity: An Asian Christian View of Human
Rights." In Human Rights and Religious Values: An Uneasy Relationship?
183-91 . Edited by A. An-Na'im, Jerald D. Gort, Henry Jansen, and Hendrik
M. Vroom. Amsterdam: Editions Rodopi, 1995; Grand Rapids, MI: Wm B.
Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1995.
Chan, Johannes, and Yash Ghai, eds. The Hong Kong Bill ofRights: A Comparative
Approach. Hong Kong: Butterwortsh, 1993.
233
Ching accepts that "human rights" can be a valid Chinese concept, and that
vestiges of the basic term are foimd in Chinese traditions, especially
Confucianism. Nevertheless, she is very cognizant of the failure of China to
develop a political structure which would guarantee the protection and
flourishing of individual human rights, and of abuses and tensions within
contemporary political regimes. However, Ching concludes that human
and observance of democratic practices in particular are not
rights in general,
incompatible with Confucian traditions, though some adaptation will be
required.
This paper was presented by Dr. Ching on a panel convened by the Religious
Consultation on Population, Reproductive Health and Ethics at the NGO
Forum of the United Nation's World Summit on Social Development, March,
1995, and is also available in the booklet Human Rights in China and Islam
published by The Religious Consultation on Population, Reproductive Health
and Ethics, (Milwaukee, 1995), and also on the Internet at
http://www.consultation.org/consultationyhumrgtpu.htm
234
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Cathohc nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
Chu, Ron Guey. "Rites and Rights in Ming China." In Confucianism and Human
Rights, 169-178. Edited by William Theodore de Bary and Tu, Weiming.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.
Clancey, Jack. "Theological Reflections on Yin Yang and Human Rights." Tripod
16 (November—December 1996): 5-21.
Copper, John F.; Michael, Franz; and Wu, Yuan-li. Human Rights in Post-Mao
China. Boulder CO: Westview Press, 1985.
Davis, Michael C. "Human Rights in Asia: China and the Bangkok Declaration."
The Buffalo Journal of International Law 2 (Winter 1995-96): 215-30.
Davis, Michael C, ed. Human Rights and Chinese Values: Legal, Philosophical,
and Political Perspectives. New York: Oxford University Press, 1994.
de Bary, William Theodore, and Tu, Weiming, eds. Confucianism and Human
Rights. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.
Edwards, R. Randle. "Civil and Social Rights: Theory and Practice in Chinese Law
Today." In R. Randle Edwards, Louis Henkin, and Andrew J Nathan. .
Evans, Robert A., and Evans, Alice Frazer, eds. Human Rights: A Dialogue
Between the First and Third Worlds. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1983.
Ghai, Yash. "Human Rights and Governance: The Asian Debate." Occasional
Paper No. 4 The Asia Foundation: Center for Asian Pacific Affairs, 1994.
Girling, John, ed. Human Rights in the Asia-Pacific Region. Canberra Studies in
World Affairs, 29. Canberra: Dept. of International Relations, Research
School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University, 1991.
236
Goodroad, Scott L. "The Challenge of Free Speech: Asian Values v. Unfettered Free
Speech. An Analysis of Singapore and Malaysia in the New Global Order."
Indiana International and Comparative Law Review 9 (259/1998): 4-79.
de Bary and Tu, Weiming. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.
Hom is Professor of Law at the CUNY (City University of New York) School
of Law.
Hsiung, James Chieh, ed. Human Rights in East Asia: A Cultural Perspective. New
York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
these models are contrasted with a Western Hberal model which Hsiung terms
as being essentially "adversarial" in its conception and practice.
Human Rights in China (HRIC) Webs-site. (This site is also listed in the section
under "Other Asian Interest Web-Sites, China" in the East Asian Internet
Resources section at the end of this bibliography.
http://www.hrichina.org
Gopher.
Judge, Joan. "The Concept of People's Rights (Minquan) in the Late Qing." In
Confucianism and Human Rights, 193-208. Edited by William Theodore de
Bary and Tu, Weiming. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.
Kang, Wi-Jo. "Christian Mission and Human Rights in South Korea." Mission
Studies 1 (2.1984): 62-66.
Kausikan, Bilahari Kim Hee P. S. "An East Asian Approach to Human Rights." The
Buffalo Journal of International Law 2 (Winter 1995-96): 263-83.
Kent, Ann. BetweenFreedom and Subsistence: China and Human Rights. Hong
Kong and New York: Oxford University Press, 1993.
Kim, Dae Jung. "Is Culture Destiny? The Myth of Asia's Anti-Democratic Values."
Foreign Affairs 73 (November/December 1994): 189-194.
Argues that human rights is not a Western imperialistic ethical concept, but
must be integrated into Asian cultures. In particular, Kurata denounces
arguments by certain Asian political and economic figures that "human
rights" is a Western concept which would hinder Asian development, and
thus must be "sacrificed" for the greater good of the whole society.
Kent, Ann. Between Freedom and Substance: China and Human Rights. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1993.
Keown, Damien V., Prebish, Charles S., and Husted, Wayne R., eds. Buddhism and
Human Rights. London: Curzon Press, 1998.
Kim, Ilpyong. "Human Rights in South Korea and U.S. Relations." In Human
Rights In East Asia: A Cultural Perspective, 55-76. Edited by James C.
Hsiung. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
Argues that human rights is not a Western imperialistic ethical concept, but
must be integrated into Asian cultures. In particular, Kurata denounces
arguments by certain Asian political and economic figures that "human
rights" is a Western concept which would hinder Asian development, and
thus must be "sacrificed" for the greater good of the whole society.
Kwok, D.W.Y. "On the Rites and Rights of Being Human." In Confucianism and
Human Rights, 83-92. Edited by William Theodore de Bary and Tu,
Weiming. New York: Columbia University Press, 1998.
Lee, Manwoo. "North Korea and the Western Notion of Human Rights." In Human
Rights In East Asia: A Cultural Perspective, 129-151. Edited by James C.
Hsiung. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
240
Lum, Linda L., ed. Cross-cultural Aspects of Human Rights: Asia. Symposium
Proceedings (Center for the Study ofForeign Affairs), 1. Washington, D.C.:
Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, Foreign Service Institute, U.S. Dept.
of State, 1988.
Neary, Ian, and Roger Goodman, eds. Case Studies on Human Rights in Japan.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
Sen, Amartya. "Asian Values and Human Rights." The New Republic (14 July
1997): 33-40.
Given as the Hans Morgenthau Memorial Lecture for the Carnegie Council
on Ethics and International Affairs in New York on 1 May 1997.
Shaw, William, ed. Human Rights in Korea: Historical and Policy Perspectives.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 19?.
Papers by eight Korea specialists tracing the human rights movement from
the late-nineteenth century Independence Club through the Sixth Republic of
Roh Tae Woo. Concluding selections discuss the appropriateness of U.S.
policies in regards to human rights in Korea.
242
Soko, Keith. "Human Rights and the Poor in World Rehgions." Horizons 26
(Spring 1999): 31-53.
Argues that concern for the poor is found in all major religions, and can thus
help support a universal concern for the rights of the poor and marginalized.
Soko looks not only at Judeo-Christianity, but also at Buddhism,
Confucianism, Taoism, Hinduism, and Islam.
Takeyoshi, Kawashima. "The Status of the Individual in the Notion of Law, Right,
and Social Order in Japan." In The Japanese Mind: Essentials ofJapanese
Philosophy and Culture, 262-287. Edited by Miymoto Shoson. Honolulu:
East- West Center Press, University of Hawaii Press, 1967.
Tang, James T.H., ed. Human Rights and International Relations in the Asia-Pacific
Region. London and New York: Printer, 1995.
Thurman, Robert A.F. "Social and Cultural Rights in Buddhism." In Human Rights
and the World's Religions, 148-163. Edited by Leroy S. Rouner. Notre
Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1988.
Theodore de Bary and Tu, Weiming. New York: Columbia University Press,
1998.
The United Nations and the World's Religions: Prospects for a Global Ethic.
Proceedings of a Conference held October 7, 1994 at Columbia University.
Cosponsored by School of International and Public Affairs and the
Department of Religion Columbia University, and Boston Research Center
for the 2 1 st Century, in collaboration with International Mahvir Jain Mission
and Soka Gakkai International. Cambridge: Boston Research Center for the
21st Century, 1995.
Several of the papers deal with the issue of human rights in Asia.
Welch, Claude E., Jr., and Leary, Virginia A., eds. Asian Perspectives on Human
Rights. Boulder CO: Westview Press, 1990.
Whitefield, Susan, ed. After the Event: Human Rights and Their Future in China.
Wilfred, Felix. "Human Rights or the Rights of the Poor? Redeeming the Human
Rights from Contemporary Inversions." SEDOS Bulletin
http://ww'w.sedos.org/english/Wilfred.html
Argues that the discourse on human rights has become inverted and
appropriated by globalizing economic forces. What is needed is a concrete
focus on the experiences of suffering of the poor, especially in the non-
Western areas of the world, if the legitimate goals of human rights are to be
244
realized. This will require a change in the sort of discourse with which
human rights has been largely carried out up to the present. This article is a
revised version of a paper presented at the Seventh International Conference
of North-South Philosophical Dialogue, held at the Central American
University in San Salvador from 27-30 July 1998.
Woo, Peter K. Y. "A Metaphysical Approach to Human Rights from a Chinese Point
of View." In The Philosophy of Human Rights: International Perspectives,
1 13-124. Edited by Alan S. Rosenbaum. Westport CT: Greenwood Press,
1980.
Zarrow. Peter. "Citizenship and Human Rights in Early Twentieth Century Chinese
Thought." In Confucianism and Human Rights, 209-233. Edited by William
Theodore de Bary and Tu, Weiming. New York: Columbia University Press,
1998.
247
Abraham, Dulcie, et. al, eds. Asian Women Doing Theology: Report from the
Singapore Conference, November 20-29, 1987. Hong Kong: Asian Women's
Resource Centre for Culture and Theology (AWRC), 1989.
Ahn. Sang-Nim. "Feminist Theology in the Korean Church." In God's Image (June,
1988): 35-41.
Akiko, Minato. "Women's Jiritsu and Christian Feminism in Japan." The Japan
Christian Review 59 (1993): 7-18.
AWRC. Faith Renewed: II A Report on the Second Asian Women 's Consultation on
Interfaith Dialogue, November 1-7, 1991, Colombo, Sri Lanka. Seoul:
AWRC, 1995.
Baek, Sung-won. "Alien creed gave solace to women: Catholicism's arrival helped
rectify Confucian inequalities." Korea Herald 7 November 1985.
Cho, Wha-Soon. Let the Weak be Strong: A Woman's Struggle for Justice.
Bloomington IN: Meyer-Stone Books, 1988.
Chun, Ai Chi. "Women in the Church in Korea." East Asian Pastoral Review 26
(1989): 171-173.
Chung has a PhD from Union Theological Seminary in New York. She then
returned to Korea and taught systematic theology at Ewha Women's
University in Seoul. She now is on the faculty of Union Theological
Seminary in New York. She caused a minor sensation at the7th Assembly
of the World Council of Churches in Canberra, Australia in February, 1991
249
Diggs, Nancy Brown. Steel Butterflies: Japanese Women and the American
Experience. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
Looks at the role of Japanese women in both Japan and the United States.
Fabella, Virginia and Park, Sun-Ai. We Dare to Dream: Doing Theology as Asian
Women. Hong Kong: Asian Women's Resource Center for Culture and
Theology, 1989.
Fabella, Virginia and Oduyoye, Mercy Amba, eds. With Passion and Compassion:
Third World Women Doing Theology. from the Women's
Reflections
Commission of the Ecumenical Association of Third World Theologians.
Maryknoll: Orbis, 1988.
Fabella, Virginia. Beyond Bonding: A Third World Women 's Theological Journey.
Manila: EATWOT, 1993.
Farley, Margaret A., R.S.M. "A New Form of Communion: Feminism and the
Chinese Church." America 23 February 1991: 199-204.
250
Gelb, Joyce, and Palley, Marian Lief, eds. Women ofJapan and Korea: Continuity
and Change. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1994.
Han, Kuk Yum. "Reunification of Korea and the Task of Korean Feminist
Theology." In God's Image (June, 1988): 41-42.
Haruko, Okano. "Women and Sexism in Shinto." The Japan Christian Review 59
(1993): 27-32.
Hyun, Younghak. "The Cripple's Dance and Minjung Theology." Ching Feng 28
(1985): 30-35.
Johnson, Kay Ann. Women, the Family, and Peasant Revolution in China. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1983.
Jon, Byong-Je. "Familiaism and Individualism for Modem Korean Women." In The
World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 3 The Confusion in Ethics
and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Redefinitions, 91-98. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok
PubUshing Co., 1988.
Kang, Nam-Soon. "Creating 'Dangerous Memory': Challenges for Asian and Korean
Feminist Theology." The Ecumenical Review 47 (1995): 21-31.
Kendall, Laurel, and Peterson, Mark, eds. Korean Women: View from the Inner
Room. New Haven: East Rock Press, Inc., 1983.
Kendall, Laurel. "Let the Gods Eat Rice Cake: Women's Rites in a Korean Village."
In Religion and Ritual in Korean Society, 1 1 8-138. Edited by Laurel Kendall
and Griffm Dix. Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of
California-Berkeley, 1987.
Kim, Ai Ra. Women Strugglingfor a New Life: The Role ofReligion in the Passage
from Korea to America. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997.
Addresses foiir main issues: the role of religious institutions within ethnic
communities; the role of Christian churches as patriarchal institutions; status
inconsistency and role conflict in marginalized communities; and the relative
importance of gender and race-ethnicity in shaping the identities of minority
women of color.
Kim, Jung-Hi Victoria. "Das konfuzianische Bild der Frau in der koreanischen
Choson-Dynastie (1392-1910)." Zeitschrift fUr Missionswissenschaft und
Religionswissenschaft 78 (1994): 203-215.
Kim, Jung-Ja. "A Study on Gender Role in the Secondary School Curricula." In
Women's Studies Forum, 97-140. Seoul: Korean Women's Development
Institute, 1988.
253
Korean Church. The writer finds that there are significant differences
between neo-Confucian and Christian perspectives of marital fidelity which
contribute to confusion and conflict. Marital conflicts of Korean Christian
couples related to faithfulness are intertwined with the emotional feelings of
guilt and shame which draw attention to pastoral care and counseling. The
issue of faithfulness was a life-threatening one among Korean women in the
Yi dynasty, and can still be a serious problem among Korean Christian
families in contemporary Korea. The writer suggests that Korean pastoral
care and counseling should focus on Christian maturity in marital
relationships, and that the Korean church should develop both academic and
clinical training programs for a more effective pastoral ministry in the Korean
church.
Kim, Sung-hae. "A Christian Social Ethos of Woman in the Confucian and Taoist
Culture of East Asia." Studies in World Christianity 3 (1997): 38-55.
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions from Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
Kim, Young Ae. "The Religious Identity of Korean Christian Women." Pacific
Theological Review 25-26 (1992-1993): 53-57.
Kim, Young-sook Harvey. From the Womb of Han: Stories of Korean Women
Workers. Hong Kong: Christian Conference of Asia—Urban Rural Mission,
1982.
Kinukawa, Hisako. "The Story of the Hemorrhaging Woman (Mark 5:25-34) Read
From a Japanese Feminist Context." Theology & Sexuality 1 (1994): 283-
292.
Kwok, Pui-lan. Chinese Women and Christianity, 1 860-1 927. American Academy
of Religion Academy Series, 75. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992.
Lee, Hyo-Jai. "The Divided Society and Women." In God's Image (June, 1988): 7-
10.
Lee, Oo Chung. "Bible Study on Peace and Unification." In God's Image (June,
1988): 24-28.
.
255
., ed. Women of Courage: Asian Women Reading the Bible. Seoul: AWRC,
1992.
Lee, Peter K.H., and Hyun Kyung Chung. "A Cross-Cultural Dialogue on the Yin-
Yang Symbol." Ching Feng 33 (September 1990): 136-57.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong. Chung has a PhD from Union Theological
Seminary in New York. She then returned to Korea and taught systematic
theology at Ewha Women's University in Seoul. She now is on the faculty of
Union Theological Seminary in New York.
Lozada, Rebecca, and O'Grady, Alison, eds. Creation and Spirituality: Asian
Women Expressing Christian Faith through Art. Hong Kong: Christian
Conference of Asia, 1995.
Mananzan, Mary John, ed. Women in Asia, Status and Image. Singapore: Christian
Conference of Asia, 1979.
Matielli, Sandra. Virtues in Conflict: Tradition and the Korean Woman Today.
Seoul: Samhwa, 1977.
Using data from an extensive survey, the author argues that most city district
Chinese women would prefer to have more than one child but comply with
the one-child policy.
Ooms, Emily Groszos. Women and Millenarian Protest in Meiji Japan: Deguchi
Nao and Omotokyo. Cornell East Asia Series, 61. Ithaca NY: Cornell
University East Asia Program, 1993.
Pak did her doctorate under Clare Fischer at the Graduate Theological Union
in Berkeley, California, and is currently a Post-doctoral Scholar, Beatrice M.
Bain Research Group, University of California, Berkeley, 2000-2001.
Pao Tao, Chia-lin. "Yin- Yang Thought and the Status of Women." In Confucian-
Christian Encounters in Historical andContemporary Perspective, 3 14-338.
Edited by Peter K. H. Lee. New York: The Edwin Mellen Press, 1991.
Paper, Jordan. The Spirits are Drunk: Comparative Approaches to Chinese Religion.
Albany NY: State University of New York Press, 1994.
Park, Soon-Kyung. "The Unification of Korea and the Task of Feminist Theology."
In God's Image (June, 1988): 17-23.
Fabella and Sun-Ai Park. Hong Kong: Asian Women's Resource Center for
Culture and Theology, 1989.
258
Pieris, Aloysius, S.J. "Women and Religion in Asia: Towards a Buddhist and
Christian Appropriation of the Feminist Critique." Dialogue 19-20 (1992-
1993): 119-203.
Powers, John, and Curtin, Deane. "Mothering: Moral Cultivation in Buddhist and
Feminist Ethics." Philosophy East and West 44 (1994): 1-18.
Raphals, Lisa. Sharing the Light: Representations of Women and Virtue in Early
China. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
Riyo, Rise, ed. Asian, Woman, and the Body. Cambridge MA: Asian and Asian
American Women in Ministry and Theology, 1994.
Soh, Chung Hee. "Korean Women in Politics (1 945-1 985): A Study of the Dynamics
of Gender Role Change." Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1987.
Sohn, Eun Ha. "New Mission Strategies forUrban Industrial Mission Focused on
Korean Women Minjung." D.Min. Dissertation. San Francisco Theological
Seminary, 1993.
Abstract: This dissertation presents new mission strategies for the urban
industrial mission focused on Korean women minjung (grass-root people)
who struggle to survive in a harsh economic and political reality. The
characteristics of the mission strategies are examined in the writer's work
with the Christian women minjung movement and in her parish work with
them. The new mission strategies the writer presents are those that can help
women minjung become the subjects of their own lives. They will also
contribute to the transformation of theology , church, and society. As a whole,
the dissertation offers various resources for the ministry for and with
minjung.
Song, Young I., and Moon, Ailee, eds. Korean American Women: From Tradition
to Modern Feminism. Westport CT: Praeger Publishers, 1998.
260
Wang, Zheng. Women in the Chinese Enlightenment. Oral and Textual Histories.
Berkeley: University of California Press 1999.
Winter, Sandra Lee. "An Unsung Lament: The Suffering of Korean Women Taken
for Military Sexual Slavery During World War II." Doctoral dissertation.,
San Francisco Theological Seminary, 1996.
Woman's Concerns Unit, Christian Conference of Asia, ed. Reading the Bible as
Asian Women. Singapore: Christian Conference of Asia, 1986.
Wong, Aline K. "Women in China: Past and Present." In Many Sisters: Women in
Cross-Cultural Perspective. Edited by Carolyn J. Matthaisson. New York:
The Free Press, 1974.
Yoo, Cheun Ja. "The Reunification of Korea and Feminist Theology." In God's
Image (June, 1988): 49-51.
Yu, Eui- Young, andPhillips, Earl H., eds. Korean Women in Transition, At Home
and Abroad. Los Angeles: California State University Center for Korean-
American and Korean Studies, 1987.
261
Adams, Daniel J. "Matteo Ricci and the New China." Ching Feng 23 (1980): 93-
101.
Barry, Peter, M.M. "The Chinese Rites Controversy." Tripod \2 (l9S2y. 140-151.
Bernard, Miguel A., S.J. Five Great Missionary Experiments and Cultural Issues in
Asia. Cardinal Bea Studies, 1 1 . Manila: Cardinal Bea Institute for
Ecumenical Studies, 1991.
262
Caraman, Philip, S.J. Tibet: The Jesuit Century. St. Louis: The Institute for Jesuit
Sources, 1997.
Chan, Albert, S.J. Review of China and the Christian Impact by Jacques Gemet.
The Month 19 (September, 1986): 243-244.
Ching, Review of China and the Christian Impact by Jacques Gemet. History
Julia.
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
von Collani, Claudia. "Kilian Stumpf S.J. zur Lage der Chinamission im Jahre
1708." Neue Zeitschrift fur Missionswissenschaft 51 (1995): 117-44; 175-
209.
Criveller, Gianni, P.I.M.E. "Christ in Late Ming China." Tripod 18 (March- April
1998): 13-37.
. Preaching Christ in Late Ming China: The Jesuits ' Presentation of Christ
from Matteo Ricci to Giulio Aleni. Varietes Sinologiques, New Series 86.
Taipei: Ricci Institute for Chinese Studies, 1997.
Cronin, Vincent. The Wise Man from the West. London: Rupert Hart-Davis, 1955.
264
D'Elia, Pascal M., S.J. Fonti Ricciane: Storia dell'Introduzione del Cristanesimo in
CinaScrittadaMatteoRicci, S.I. 3 vols. Rome: Libreriadello Stato, 1942-1949.
Dunne, George H., S.J. Generation of Giants: The Story of the Jesuits in China in
the last Decades of the Ming Dynasty. Notre Dame: University of Notre
Dame Press, 1962.
Fleming, Peter J., S.J. Chosen For China: The California Province Jesuits in China,
1928-1957: a Case Study in Mission and Culture. Ann Arbor MI: University
Microfilms Intemational, 1987.
Gemet, Jacques. China and the Christian Impact: A Conflict ofCultures. Translated
by Janet Lloyd. Cambridge, London, New York, New Rochelle, Melbourne
and Sydney: Cambridge University Press, and Paris: Editions de la Maison
des Sciences de THomme, 1982 and 1985.
Harris, George, S.J. "The Mission of Matteo Ricci: A Case Study of an Effort at
Hilbert, Eloise Talcott. Jesuit Adventure in China: During the Reign ofK'angHsi.
New York: E.P. Dutton and Company, 1941.
265
Krahl, Joseph, S.J. China Missions in Crisis: Bishop Laimbeckhoven and His Times,
I738--I787. Rome: Gregorian University Press, 1964.
Livesey, Frank. "The Jesuit Mission in East Asia: Vision or Mirage?" Inter-Religio
27 (Summer 1995): 2-14.
Luini, Alcide, ed. Scienziati siciliani gesuiti in China nel secolo XVII: Atti del
convegno celebratvio. Sicily: 26-29 October 1983. Roma: Istituto Italo
Divides and treats the history of Jesuit missions in China into three periods:
1552-1722; 1723-1775; and 1842-1949.
Martinson, Barry, S.J. Celestial Dragon: A Life and Selected Writings ofFr. Francis
Rouleau. Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute for Chinese Studies, 1998.
Treats the experiences of Fr. Francis Rouleau who served in China between
1929 and 1956.
Masson, Michel, S.J. "Les jesuites en Chine aujourd'hui." Etudes 373 (Decembre
1990): 667-677.
A glance backward at the presence of the Jesuits in China from 1949 to the
present, current placement and apostolates, plus a socio-demographic
description of the Jesuits connected with China today, as well as a look ahead
towards the future.
Minamiki, George, S.J. The Chinese Rites Controversy From Its Beginning to
Modern Times. Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1985.
Mungello, D. E., ed. The Chinese Rites Controversy: Its History and Meaning.
Monumenta Serica Monograph Series, vol 33. Sankt Augustin: Institut
Monumenta Serica, 1 994; San Francisco: Ricci Institute for Chinese-Western
Cultural History, 1994.
267
Raguin, Yves, S.J. "Un exemple d'inculturation: Matteo Ricci." Lumen Vitae 39
(1984): 261-277.
Ricci, Matteo, S.J. and Trigault, Nicolas, S.J. Entrata nella China de'Padri della
Compagnia del Gesii (1582-1610). Translated into Italian by Antonio
Sozzini (1622). Introduction by Joseph Shih, S.J. and Carlo Laurenti.
Milano:Paoline, 1983.
Ricci, Matteo, S.J. China in the Sixteenth Century: The Journals ofMatthew Ricci:
1583-161 0. Translated from the Latin by Louis J. Gallagher, S.J. New York:
Random House, 1942, 1953.
. The True Meaning of the Lord ofHeaven (T'ien-chu Shih-i). Translated, with
Introduction and Notes, by Douglas Lancashire and Peter Hu Kuo-chen, S.J.
Chinese-English Edition edited by Edward J. Malatesta, S.J. Jesuit Primary
Sources, in English Translation. St. Louis: Institute of Jesuit Soiu"ces, 1985.
Ronan, Charles E., S.J. and Oh, Bonnie B.C., eds. East Meets West: The Jesuits in
China, 1582-1773. Chicago: Loyola University Press, 1988.
Essays from the East Meets West Symposium held at Loyola University in
1982 to mark the 400th anniversary of Ricci's arrival in China.
Ross, Andrew C. A Vision Betrayed: The Jesuits in Japan and China 1542-1742.
MaryknoU: Orbis Press, 1994.
Rule, Paul A. "Jesuit and Confucian? Chinese Religion in the Journals of Matteo
Ricci, S.J'' Journal of Religious History! {l96Sy. 105-124.
268
Schurhammer, Georg, S.J. Francis Xavier, His Life, His Times: Vol. 4: Japan and
China (1549-1552). Translated by M. Joseph Costelloe, S.J. Rome: Jesuit
Historical Institute, 1982.
Sebes, Jozsef S., S.J. "A Comparative Study of Religious Missions in Three
Civilisations: India, China and Japan." Actes du IIP Colloque International
de Sinologie. Centre de Rescherches interdisciplinaire de Chantilly (CERIC)
11-14 septembre 1980. 271 -290.
. The Jesuits and the Sino—Russian Treaty ofNerchinsk (1689): The Diary of
Thomas Pereira, S.J. Rome: Institutum Historicum S.I., 1961.
. "La strategia missionaria della Compagnia di Gesu in Estremo Oriente nel sec.
XVII." In Scienziati siciliani gesuiti in China nel secolo XVII: Atti del
convegno celebratvio, 83-102. Edited by Alcide Luini. Roma: Istituto Italo
Cinese per gli Scambi Economici e Culturali, 1985.
Shih, Joseph, S.J. "Matteo Ricci, mediateur entre I'Occident et la Chine." Lumen
F/Yae 39 (1984): 279-290.
Shih was professor of Chinese religions for many years in the faculty of
missiology of the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome.
269
Spence, Jonathan D. The Memory Palace ofMatteo Ricci. New York: Penguin, 1 984.
A novel which treats the story of John Hu, a poor but devout Chinese
Catholic who in 1722 accompanies a Jesuit missionary on a journey to
France. The journey ends with Hu's confinement in a lunatic asylum. The
novel treats issues of cross-cultural conflict, especially in divergent
understandings of faith and moral obligation.
Standaert, Nicholas, S.J. "La Reception des idees de Ricci en Chine." Lumen Vitae
39 (1984): 291-304.
Wang, Zhicheng, and Wang, Guicai. "Inculturation and Its Constraints." Tripod 1
Witek, John, S.J. "La missionar jesuite fran9ise en Chine au XVIP siecle." Christus
161 (Janvier 1994): 112-120.
Wong, Timothy Man Kong. "Matteo Ricci's Mission to Chinese Buddhism." Ching
Fe«^33 (1990): 205-231.
270
Zurcher, Erik, Standaert, Nicholas, and Dudnik, Adrianus, eds. Bibliography of the
Jesuit Mission in China, ca. 1580-ca. 1680. CNWS Publications, 5. Leiden:
Centre of Non- Western Studies, Leiden University, 1991.
Bibliography of about one thousand scholarly books and articles in the major
Western languages on the early (seventeenth century) Jesuit mission in China.
The Asian Synod, China Highlights. Tripod 18 (May- June 1998): 25-50.
Series of talks, addresses, and letters relating to the Asian Synod of Bishops
held at the Vatican in 1997.
Bauer, Thomas E., M.M. The Systematic Destruction of the Catholic Church in
China. New York: Macmillan, 1955.
Bromley-Martin, Ceciha. "A Chill Wind for China's Believers." The Tablet (31
July 1999): 1040-1041.
In the wake of the Chinese government crackdown on the Falun Gong this
Camps, Amulf. The Friars Minor in China (1294-1955), especially the years 1925-
55, based on the research of Friars Bernward Wlileke and Domenico
Gandolfi, OFM. St. Bonaventure NY: Franciscan Institute, 1995.
Originally presented as the author's thesis (Th. D.) - St. Paul University,
Ottawa.
Chang, Anthony. "Key for Nomalization [sic] of Sino- Vatican Relations." Tripod
17 (January-February 1997):46-47.
Commentary on Pope John Paul IPs "Message of the Holy Father to the
Church in China," Tripod \1 (January— February 1997): 31-36. See several
commentaries on this message contained in the same number of Tripod.
Abstract: The article, surveying the last twenty years of material limited to
literature published in Chinese by Catholics, is divided into three parts: 1)
The attempts at theological inculturation made by
the Chinese Church up to
the year 1976, in which the Chinese Bishops' Conference announced "The
building of the local church". 2) The present state of research since 1976 up
to the writing of this article. 3) The future tasks of theologians. A few
perspectives are indicated as orientations.
272
. "On Being a Bridge Church." East Asian Pastoral Review 28 (1991): 34-47.
. "Pope John Paul II and the Unity of the Catholic Church in China." Tripod
17 (May-June 1997): 28-39.
Charbonnier, Jean, M.E.P. Guide to the Catholic Church in China. Singapore: China
Catholic Communication, 1986.
Carbonneau, Robert E., C.P. "The Chinese Catholic Church and the Quest for a
Reconciliation Narrative." Canon Law Society ofAmerica, Proceedings of
the Fifty-Ninth Annual Convention 59 (1997): 105-122.
Discusses the Chinese Catholic Church within the context of Chinese history
and argues that theknowledge or interpretation of the Church's experience
there has been shaped by two historical "narratives," namely the missionary
narrative, and a new China church narrative which dates from the 1 970s. The
article concludes with a discussion of the primary pastoral issue facing the
Church in China, namely "honest creative collaboration in order to foster a
reconciliation narrative for the Chinese Catholic Church." (P. 1 05)
"China Update: The Catholic Church In a New Era." National Jesuit News. May
1987, Special Supplement.
Chu, Michael, S.J., ed. The New China: A Catholic Response. New York: Paulist
Press, 1977.
Chu, Michael, S.J. "China and the Christian Church Tomorrow." Studies in the
Cummins, Most Rev. John S. "The Church in China: Three Pastoral Concerns."
America 177 (19-26 July 1997): 18-19.
273
D'Elia, Pascal M., S.J. The Catholic Missions in China; a Short Sketch of the
History of the Catholic Church in China from the Earliest Records to Our
Chi'n Days. Shanghai: The Commercial Press, 1934.
Fang, Mark, S.J. "The Catholic Church in China: The Present Situation and Future
Prospects." Concilium 3 (March, 1966): 55-77.
.
" Upon Reading 'The Pope Speaks to China'." Tripod 17 (January-February
1997):37-40.
Commentary on Pope John Paul IPs "Message of the Holy Father to the
Church in China," Tripod \7 (January —February 1997): 3 1-36. See several
commentaries on this message contained in the same number of Tripod.
Fischer, Edward. Journeys Not Regretted: The Columban Fathers' Sixty-five Years
in the Far East. Crossroad: New York, 1986.
Fleming, Peter J., S.J. and Zuloaga, Ismael, S.J. "The Church in China: A New
Chapter." Religion in Communist Lands \4 (\9S6): 124-133.
Gilbert, Rene. "The Church in Modem China." Tripod 15:87 (May- June 1995):
113-120.
Heyndrickx, Jeroom. "The Strength of Popular Faith in the Chinese Catholic Church
Today." In Popular Religion, Liberation and Contextual Theology, 150-164.
Papers from a Congress (January 3-7, 1990, Nijmegen, the Netherlands)
Amulf Camps OFM. Edited by Jacques Van Nieuwenhove and
dedicated to
Berma Klein Goldewijk. Kampen: Uitgeversmaatschappij J.H. Kok, 1991.
Humphrey, Delos A., M.M. The Catholic Church in Taiwan. Taipei: Wisdom Press,
1974.
John Paul II, Pope. "Message of the Holy Father to the Church in China." Tripod
17 (January-February 1997): 31-36.
Kerrison, Ray. Bishop Walsh ofMaryknoll. New York: G.P. Putnam, 1962.
Kroeger, James H., M.M. "Exchanging Gifts: Church in China and Sister Local
Churches." Landas 11 (1997): 143-162.
275
Kwan, John. "The Ordination of a Bishop by the Local Church: A Step towards
Reconciling the Church of China with the Vatican." Thesis (M.T.S)~Jesuit
School of Theology at Berkeley, 1986.
Leung, Beatrice. "The Mystery Behind the Chinese Response to the Pope's
Address." Tr/po J 1 7 (January-February 1997):41-44.
Commentary on Pope John Paul IPs "Message of the Holy Father to the
Church in China," Tripod 17 (January— February 1997): 3 1-36. See several
cormnentaries on this message contained in the same number of Tripod.
Lombard!, Frederico, S.J. "A Sincere and Urgent Invitation." Tripod 1 7 (January-
February 1997):45-46.
Commentary on Pope John Paul IPs "Message of the Holy Father to the
276
Madsen, Richard. China 's Catholics: Tragedy and Hope in an Emerging Civil
Society. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998.
Malatesta, Edward J., S.J. "Looking Toward the Future of the Church in China: An
Experience of Teaching in a Mainland Seminary." America 162 (20 January
1990): 34-37.
Myers, James T. Enemies without Guns: The Catholic Church in the People's
Republic of China. New York: Paragon House, 1991
Pendergast, Sr. Mary Carita, S.C. Havoc in Hunan: The Sisters of Charity in
Samway, Patrick H., S.J. "The Church in China: An Interview With Professor Julia
Ching and the Rev. Hans Kiing." America 160 (1989): 374-376; 381.
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto. Kiing is
a well-known Swiss Catholic theologian.
Shih was professor of Chinese religions for many years in the faculty of
missiology of the Pontifical Gregorian University in Rome.
Tang, Dominic, S.J. How Inscrutable His Ways!: Memoirs 1951-1981. Hong Kong:
Aidan Publicities & Printing, 1987.
Tang was made bishop at the time of the Commimist take-over in China, and
was imprisoned for a number of years.
Tang, Edmund, and Wiest, Jean-Paul, eds. The Catholic Church in Modern China:
Perspectives. Mary knoll: Orbis Press, 1993.
Tang, Edmund. "The Cosmic Christ~the Search for a Chinese Theology." Studies in
World Christianity 1 (1995): 131-42.
Tong, John. "The Developing Catholic Church in China." SEDOS Bulletin 26 (15
May 1994): 194-210.
Address given by Tong, the Auxiliary Bishop of Hong Kong, at the Special
Synod for Asia on 22 April 1998. Tong highlighted as one of the primary
needs of the Church in China reconciliation between the two sides
("Patriotic" and "Underground") [p. 767]. He went on to observe that
"Atheism is no longer a dominant ideological factor in the Chinese
7
278
Wang, Yandao. "Division and Unity in the Catholic Church in China." Tripod 1
Wiest, Jean-Paul. "The Current Status of the Catholic Church in the People's
Republic of China." Missiology 23 (1995): 281-293.
Wolferstan, Bertram, S.J. The Catholic Church in China: From 1860 to 1907.
London: Sands and Company, 1909.
Wurth, Elmer P., M.M. Papal Documents Related to the New China. MaryknoU:
Orbis Books, 1985.
Zen, Bishop Joseph. "The Cross and the Dragon: An Interview with Bishop Zen."
The Tablet (4 July 1998): 864-866.
Address given by Bishop Zen on 25 April 1 998 at the Special Synod for Asia
held in Rome.
279
Bamett, Suzanne W., and Fairbank John K, eds. Christianity in China: Early
Protestant Missionary Writings. Harvard Studies in American— East Asian
Relations 9. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1985.
Barr, Pat. To China with Love: the Lives and Times of Protestant Missionaries in
China 1860-1900. London, Seeker and Warburg, 1972.
Bays, Daniel H., ed. Christianity in China: From the Eighteenth Century to the
Present. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1996.
Choa, G.H. "Heal the Sick" Was Their Motto: The Protestant Medical Missionaries
in China. Hong Kong: Chinese University Press, 1990.
Coulson, Gail V., with Christopher Lerlinger and Camille S. Anders. The Enduring
Church: Christians in China and Hong Kong. New York: Friendship Press.
Far Eastern Office, Division of Foreign Missions, National Council of the Churches
of Christ in the U.S.A., comp. Documents of the Three-Self Movement:
Source Materials for the Study of the Protestant Church in Communist
China. New York: The Far Eastern Office, 1963.
280
Fairbank, John K., ed. The Missionary Enterprise in China and America.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.
Fairbank, John K. "The Chinese Revolution and American Missions." China Notes
11 (Autumn, 1973): 37-41.
Schools in China, ] 880-1 930. Asian Thought and Culture 25. New York:
Peter Lang, 1995.
Gregg, Alice H. China and Educational Autonomy; the Changing Role of the
Protestant Educational Missionary in China, 1807-1937. Syracuse:
Syracuse University Press, 1946.
Authors look both at the "official" Protestant churches in China which are
associated with the Three-Self Movement and the China Christian Council,
as well as the non-aligned, autonomous Protestant "house church
communities."
Jones, Francis Price, ed. Documents of the Three-Self Movement. New York:
National Council of Churches, 1963.
281
Nevius, John L. China and the Chinese. New York: Harper and Brothers, 1969.
Pollock, John. A Foreign Devil in China: The Story of Dr. L. Nelson Bell.
Minneapolis: World Wide Publications, 1988.
So, Eric S. Y. "Timothy Tingfeng Lew and the Indigenization Movement of the
Church in China." Ching Feng 39 (September 1996): 237ff.
Ting, K.H. No Longer Strangers: Selected Writings ofK.H. Ting. Edited with an
introduction by Raymond L. Whitehead. MaryknoU: Orbis Books, 1989.
Ting is a Protestant Chinese bishop whose writings gathered here reflect his
experiences and thought during the past 40 years in Communist China. No
writings deal with the June 1 989 Tienanmin student-military confrontation
in Beijing.
Towery, Britt. "The Contribution of Lao She to the Three-Self Principle & Protestant
Christianity in China." Ching Feng 35 (December 1992): 145-158.
282
Wickeri taught at the Tao Fong Shan Ecumenical Centre in Hong Kong, and
is currently professor of world religion at San Francisco Theological
Seminary (a member school of the Graduate Theological Union).
Woodfin, Glerm Robert. "The Protestant Church in China and the Three-Self
Patriotic Movement since 1979 in Search of an Authentic Voice."
Dissertation, 1991.
Rawlinson, editor of the China Recorder and novelist Pearl Buck to illustrate
Barry, Peter, M.M. "The Hakka Mission: Yesterday and Today." Tripod 18
(September-October 1998): 41-48.
Bays, Daniel H., ed. Christianity in China, From the Eighteenth Century to the
Present. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1996.
Bays, Daniel H. "Ethical dissent and social alienation: Chinese Christians in the
nineteenth century." Prepared for the ACLS-NEH Sponsored Conference on
"Orthodoxy and Heterodoxy in Late Imperial China : Cultural Beliefs and
Social Divisions, Montecito, California, August 20-26, 1981.
Beaubien, Irenee, S.J. "Les religions en Chine aujourd'hui." Lumen Vitae 39 (1984):
324-332.
Berling., Judith A., ed. With Faith We Can Move Mountains. Berkeley: Asia Pacific
Bridges/Graduate Theological Union, 1 996.
Cary-Elwes, Colomba, O.S.B. China and the Cross. New York: P.J. Kenedy &
Sons, 1957.
284
Chao, Samuel H. "The Chinese Church and Theology: A Discussion." East Asia
Journal of Theology 2 i\9S4): 82-93.
Chen, Daniel C.S. "The Notion of Soul in Chinese Folk Religions and Christian
Witness." Asia Journal of Theology 11 (1997): 72-86.
Ching was bom in Shanghai, was a Roman Catholic nun for several years,
and is Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Toronto.
. "Why Did God Make Me?: An Asian Answer." Concilium 108 (1978): 91-
94.
Clasper, Paul. "Christian Faith, Asian Wisdom Traditions and the Newly Emerging
Paradigm Shift." Ching Feng 26 (\9S3y. 195-207.
Cohen, Paul A. China and Christianity: The Missionary Movement and the Growth
of Chinese Antiforeignism, 1860—1870. Cambridge: Harvard University
Press, 1963.
Darcourt, Pierre. Requiem pour I'Eglise de Chine. L'Ordre du jour. Paris: La Table
ronde, 1969.
Self Movement has been key to the ability of the Protestant churches to
function with relative freedom in the Peoples' Republic of China, especially
in the period following the Culmral Revolution.
Pang, Mark, S.3. "How the Chinese Read the Bible." Tripod 35 (1985)-. 37-47.
(trans, by Lucy Yau).
. "Sensus Flenior in Holy Scripture and in the Chinese Classics." In Bible and
Incultiiration. Inculturation: Working Papers on Living Faith and Cultures,
no. 3, 93-125. Edited by Ary A. Roest Crollius, S.J. Rome: Centre "Cultures
and ReUgions" - Pontifical Gregorian University, 1983.
Farley, Margaret A.. R.S.M. "A New Form of Communion: Feminism and the
Chinese Church." America 23 February 1991: 199-204.
Feng, Shang-li. "The Contours of a Chinese Theology." Ching Feng 13 (1, 1970):
13-16.
. "The Chinese Church and Chinese Culture." Ching Feng 1 1 (1968): 5-19.
287
Geffre, Claude, O.P. "Theology in the Age of China: Evangelization and Culture."
Concilium 126 (1979): 75-87.
Gregson, Vernon, S.J. "Chinese Wisdom and Ignatian Discernment." Review for
Religious 33:4 (1974): 828-835.
Hunter, Alan, and Rimmington, Don, eds. All under Heaven: Chinese Tradition and
Christian Life in the People 's Republic of China. Kerk en theologie in
context, 17. Kampen: J.H. Kok, 1992.
Kung, Lap Yan. "The Cuhural Dimension of Liberation Theology: The Case of Hong
Kong." ChingFeng 38 (September 1995): 213-26.
Lee, Agnes C.J. "Francis of Assisi and Chuang Tzu: A Comparative Study in
Religious Consciousness." Ching Feng 27 (1 984): 94-1 14.
Lee, Archie C.C. "The Chinese Creation Myth of Nu Kua and the Biblical Narrative
of Genesis 1-11." Theology & Sexuality 1 (1994): 312-324.
. "The Recitation of the Past: A Cross-textual Reading of Ps. 78 and the Odes."
C/2mg Feng 39 (September 1996): 173-200.
Lee, Peter K.H. "A Christian Attitude Toward Traditional Chinese Culture: Response
to N.Z. Zia and Hu Chan-Yun." ChingFeng 17 (1974): 170-180.
Lee is the Director of the Christian Study Centre on Chinese Religion &
Culture in Kowloon, Hong Kong.
. "Theology and Myth: a Reflection on the Lady Flying to the Moon and the
Archer Shooting down Nine Suns." Ching Feng 28 (1985): 8-29.
Lee, S. "Christ and Chinese Cultural Heritage." Ching Feng 10 (1967): 6-19.
Li, Sun. "Christianity from the Viewpoint of Young Christians: The Example of
Shanghai." Translated by Janice Wickeri in Christianity & Modernization:
A Chinese Debate, 79-89. Edited by Philip L. Wickeri and Lois Cole. Hong
Kong: DAGA Press, 1995.
Lokuang, Msgr. Stanislaus. "How Can One Be at the Same Time Authentically
Chinese and Christian?" Concilium 126 (1979): 88-91.
Lutz, Jessie Gregor}'. China and the Christian Colleges. Ithaca: Cornell University
Press- 1971.
290
Maclnnis, Donald E., ed. Religious Policy and Practice in Communist China. New
York: Macmillan, 1972.
Maclnnis, Donald E. "The Churches in New China." Concilium 126 (1979): 96-103.
McLean, George P., O.M.I. "Chinese— Western Cultural Interchange in the Future."
Symposium on Chinese-Western Cultural Interchange in
In International
Commenioration ofthe 400th Anniversary ofthe Arrival ofMatteo Ricci, S.J.
in China. 457-472. Taipei, 1983.
The author gives insight into how Christianity as a religious faith was
blended with Chinese society and its intellectual underpinning,
Confucianism, long before the onset of the modem missions movement.
Pang, Paul P. "L'incontro del Cristianesimo con la cultura cinese. Una riflessione
storicaemetodologica." Euntes Docete 157 (1994): 297-310.
Pong, James. Christian Doctrine and Chinese Religious Thought. Taiwan: Taiwan
Diocesan Press, 1979.
Quanyu, Huang, Chen Tong, and Richard Quantz. "Marxism and Christianity within
the Great Wall." Asian Philosophy 4, no. 1 (1994): 33-52.
Robinson, Lewis Stewart. "Chu Hsi-ning: The Christian World of a Veteran Writer."
Ching Feng 27 {\9S4): 137-150.
Richey, Jeffrey L. "Catholicity and Culture in China: Anglican Ideology and the
Sheng Kung Hui." Anglican and Episcopal History 67 (1998): 191-211.
One of a series of article in this issue devoted to the presence of the Anglican
Church in China.
Richey did his doctorate under Judith Berling in cultural and historical study
of religions at the Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley, California, and
is currently Asst. Professor of Religious Studies at the University of Findlay.
Sih, Paul. Chinese Culture and Christianity'. Taibei: China Culture Publication
Foundation, 1957.
So, Eric S.Y. 'Timothy Tingfeng Lew and the Indigenization Movement of the
Church in China." Ching Feng 39 (September 1996): 237ff.
Song. Choan Seng. "An Analysis of Contemporary Chinese Culture and Its
Standaert, Nicholas, S.J. "The Christian Fragment in the Chinese Fractal: Towards
Chinese Culture in the 21st Century." Ching Feng 35 (1992): 1 13-132.
. Yang Ting-yim, Confucian and Christian in Late Ming China: His Life and
Thought. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1988.
Swanson, Allen J. The Church in Taiwan: Profile 1980, A Review of the Past: a
Projection for the Future. Pasadena: William Carey Library, 1981.
293
Tang, Edmund. "Can One Be Truly Christian and Chinese at the Same Time?~point
Tang, Siu-Kwong. "The Theological Basis for the Praxis of Hong Kong Churches."
Ching Feng 39 (March 1 996): 70ff.
Ting, K.H. "Christianity and Chinese Intellectuals: History and the Present."
Chinese Theological Review 11 (2/1997): 71-75.
Tong, John. "'Evangelization' as Seen from the Chinese Viewpoint." East Asian
Pastoral Review 17 (I, 1980): 43-50.
Wang, Weifan, and Ji, Fengwen. "Forty Years of Chinese Christianity." Chinese
Theological Review 8 (1993): 44-62.
Wang, Weifan. "The Bible in Chinese." Chinese Theological Review 8 (1 993): 1 00-
123.
Reviews the history of Chinese Bible translation, from the first attempts of
the Nestorians during the Tang Dynasty (635) to the present.
294
Whitehead, James D., Shaw, Yu-ming, and Giradot, N.J., eds. China and
Christianity: Historical and Future Encounters. Notre Dame: University of
Notre Dame Press, 1979.
Whyte, Bob. Unfinished Encounter: China and Christianity. London: Collins Fount
Paperbacks, 1988.
Studies the evolution of Christianity in post- 1 949 mainland China, against the
background of the whole history of Christian evangelization in China.
Wickeri taught at the Tao Fong Shan Ecumenical Centre in Hong Kong, and
is currently professor of world religion at San Francisco Theological
Seminary (a member school of the Graduate Theological Union).
. "Zhao Fusan Visits the Interchurch Center." China Notes 1 7 (Spring, 1979):
69-70.
Wickeri, Philip and Lois Cole, eds. Christianity & Modernization: A Chinese
Debate. Hong Kong: DAGA Press, 1995.
. "Li, Eusebeia, Torah: A Response to Towner and Yeo." Jian Dao: A Journal
of Bible and Theology (1996): 143-147.
Wu, Y.T. "The Significance of Christian Faith in These Critical Times." Ching
Feng 2S (1985): 63-7S.
Yu, Chi-Ping. "Filial Piet>' and Chinese Pastoral Care. " The Asia Journal of Theology
4, no. 1 (1990): 316-28.
Zhuo, Xinping. "The Concept of Original Sin in the Cultural Encounter Between
East and West." Translated by Edmund Tang in Christianity &
Modernization: A Chinese Debate, 91-100. Edited by Philip L. Wickeri and
Lois Cole. Hong Kong: DAGA Press, 1995.
296
Adshead, S.A.M. Material Culture in Europe and China. New York: St. Martin's
Press; London: MacMillan Press, 1997.
Ahem, Emily M. The Cult of the Dead in a Chinese Village. Stanford: Stanford
University Press, 1973.
Allan, Sarah. The Way of Water and Sprouts of Virtue. Chinese Philosophy and
Culture Series. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1997.
Allinson, Robert E., ed. Understanding the Chinese Mind: The Philosophical Roots.
New York: Oxford University Press, 1989.
Ames, Roger T. The Art ofRulership: A Study ofAncient Chinese Political Thought.
With a Foreword by Harold D. Roth. Albany NY: State University of New
York Press, 1994.
Ames first traces the evolution of five key concepts in early Chinese political
philosophy and then analyzes these concepts as they are developed in The Art
"
297
of Rulership. The Art of Ruler ship is Book Nine of the Hiiai Nan Tzii, an
anthology of diverse and far-ranging contents compiled under the patronage
of Liu An (prince of Huai Nan) and presented to the court of Wu Ti during
the first century of the Former Han (perhaps as early as 140 B.C.)- Ames
holds that the political theory contained in The Art of Rulership shares an
underlying sympathy with precepts of Taoist and Confucian origin, and
contains a systematic political philosophy that is not only unique but
compelling.
Aria, Barbara, with Gon, Russell Eng. The Nature of the Chinese Character. New-
York: Simon and Schuster, 1991.
. The Spirit of the Chinese Character: Gifts from the Heart. San Francisco:
Chronicle Books, 1992.
Becker, Carl B . "Reasons for the Lack of Argumentation and Debate in the Far East.
Inter nationalJournal of Intercultural Relations. 10 (1986): 75-92.
Berton, Peter, and Wu, Eugene. Contemporary China: A Research Guide. Hoover
Institution Bibliographical Series 3 1 . Stanford University Hoover Institution
:
Bickers, Robert. Britain in China: Community, Culture and Colonialism, 1900- 49.
Studies in Imperialism. Manchester: Manchester Universit}' Press, 1999.
Study of Britain's presence in China at its peak, and during its interwar
dissolution in the face of assertive Chinese nationalism and declining British
diplomatic support. Bickers argues that the British presence in China was
dominated by urban settlers whose primary allegiance lay not with any grand
imperial design but with their own communities and personal livelihoods,
which brought them growing conflict not only with the Chinese
into
population, but with the British imperial government. The preliminaries and
first chapter can be found at http://mail.bristol.ac.uk/~hirab/publish.html
298
Biematzki, William E., S.J. "Some Aspects of the Study of Symbolism in East
Asia." Kerygma 35 (1980): 117-146.
Bockover, Mary I., ed. Rules, Rituals, and Responsibility: Essays Dedicated to
Herbert Fingarette. LaSalle IL: Open Court Publishers, 1991.
Brandauer, Frederick P., and Chim-chieh Huang, eds. Imperial Rulership and
Cultural Change in Traditional China. Seattle: University of Washington
Press, 1995.
Campany, Rob. "Cosmogony and Self-Cultivation: The Demonic and the Ethical in
Two Chinese Novels." Journal ofReligious Ethics 14 (Spring 1986): 81-111.
Carmody, Denise Lardner, and Carmody, John Tully. "Chinese Ethics." Chapter 6
in Id. How to Live Well: Ethics in the World Religions, 137-159. Belmont
CA: Wadsworth, 1988.
As a whole the book is organized into two major sections. Western Religious
Ethics and Eastern Religious Ethics. The former considers Jewish, Christian,
and Islamic ethics, while the latter takes up Hindu, Buddhist, Chinese, and
Japanese ethics.
Carr, Brian, ed. Morals and Society in Asian Philosophy, Curzon Studies in Asian
Philosophy Series. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1 996.
This collection arises from the First Conference of the recently formed
European Society for Asian Philosophy. It explores issues in Indian, Chinese,
Japanese, and Islamic philosophical traditions, both ancient and modem.
Cartier, Michel, ed. La Chine entre amour et haine. Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute
for Chinese Studies. 1998.
299
Chan, Anita. Chen Village Under Mao and Deng. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1992.
Chang, Hui-Ching, and Holt, G. Richard. "The Concept of Yuan and Chinese
Interpersonal Relationships." In Cross-Cultural Interpersonal
Communication, 28-57. Edited by Stella Ting-Toomey, and Felipe
Korzenny. London and Delhi: Sage Publications, 1991.
Argues that not just Confucian philosophy, but also the Buddhist concept of
reciprocity (Yuan) has also played a significant role in Chinese understanding
of inter-personal relationships.
Chang, Leo S. "The Metamorphosis of Han Fei's Thought in the Han." Journal ofthe
503-48.
300
Chang, Pao-Min. "Corruption and Crime in China: Old Problems and New Trends."
The Journal of East Asian Ajfairs 13 (Spring/Summer 1999): 221-268.
Cheung, Chan-fai. "T'ang Chiin-i's Philosophy of Love." Philosophy East and West
48 (April 1998): 257-271.
Chih, Hung. "Chinese Daily Life as a Locus for Ethics." Concilium 126 (1979): 33-
41.
Cohen, Paul, and Goldman, Mede, eds. Ideas Across Cultures: Essays on Chinese
Thought in Honor ofBenjamin I. Schwartz. Cambridge: Harvard University
Press, 1990.
Ten essa}'s in this Festschrift, ranging from Confucius to the present time.
Cong, Dachang. When Heroes Pass Away: The Invention of a Chinese Communist
Pantheon. Lanham MD: University Press of America, 1997.
Cook, Daniel J., and Rosemont, Henry, eds. Writings on China. Chicago: Open
Court, 1994.
Copper, John F.; Michael, Franz; and Wu, Yuan-li. Human Rights in Post-Mao
China. Boulder CO: Westview Press, 1985.
Creel, Herrlee Glessner. Chinese Thought from Confucius to Mao Tse-tung. New
York: New American Library, 1953.
Criveller, Gianni, P.I.M.E. "The Cultural Revolution: Women Tell Their Story."
Tripod 18 (November-December 1998): 5-23.
Overview and synopsis of some of the key works written by women dealing
with their experiences during the Cultural Revolution.
Danto, Arthur. "Language and the Tao: Some Reflections on Ineffability." Journal
of Chinese Philosophy 1 (1973): 45-56.
Davis, Michael C. "Human Rights in Asia: China and the Bangkok Declaration."
The Buffalo Journal of International Law 2 (Winter 1995-96): 215-30.
Davis, Walter W. "China, the Confucian ideal, and the European age of
Enlightenment." Journal of the History of Ideas 44 (1983): 523-548.
Dean, Kenneth. Lord of the Three in One: The Spread ofa Cult in Southeast China.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.
Analyzes thecult of the Lord of the Three in One (Sanyijiao) which sought
tocombine Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, primarily associated with
Lin Zhao'en (Lin Chao-en, 1517-1598).
De Mente, Boye. Chinese Etiquette & Ethics in Business. Lincolnwood IL: NTC
Business Books, 1989.
Dillon, Michael. China's Muslims. New York: Oxford University Press, 1996.
Dy, Manuel B., Jr. "The Ideal Man: The Chinese Way and the American Perspective:
A Impression." In Proceedings of the Conference on the
Filipino
Comparative Study of the Chinese Ideal and the American Dream in Taipei,
Republic of China, October 6-8, 1978, by Institute of American Culture,
Academia Sinica. Taipei, Republic of China: Institute of American Culture,
Academia Sinica, 1 980, 3 1 9-49.
Eberhard, Wolfram. Guilt and Sin in Traditional China. Berkeley and Los Angeles:
University of California Press, 1 967.
Edwards, R. Randle. "Civil and Social Rights: Theory and Practice in Chinese Law
Today." In R. Randle Edwards, Louis Henkin, and Andrew J. Nathan.
Human Rights in Contemporary China, 41-75. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1986.
Eggleston, Karen. "You are Dead, the Square is Dead": The 1989 Chinese Pro-
Democracy Movement." Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, Korea
Branch 64 (1989): 39-63.
Feng-Shui is a word made up of the Chinese ideograms for wind and water,
and is the art and philosophy of divination, which is often translated as
geomancy in English. Feng-shui is a very important concept in East Asian
cultures.
Elman, Benjamin A., and Woodside, Alexander, eds. Education and Society in Late
Imperial China, 1600-1900. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994.
Elvin, Mark, and Liu, Tsui-jung, eds.. Sediments of Time: Environment and Society
in Chinese History. Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Esherick, Joseph W., and Rankin, Mary Backus, eds. Chinese Local Elites and
Patterns of Dominance. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990.
Fairbank, John King, ed. Chinese Thought and Institutions. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1957.
Fairbank, John King. China: A New Histoty. Cambridge: Harvard University Press,
1996.
. The United States and China. 4th ed. The American Foreign Policy Library.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1979.
Finnane, Antonia, and McLaren, Anne, eds. Dress. Sex and Text in Chinese Culture.
Melbourne: Monash Asia Institute, 1999.
Fletcher, Joseph F. Studies on Chinese and Islamic Inner Asia. Edited by Beatrice
Forbes Manz. Brookfield VT: Variorum, 1995.
Flower, John, and Leonard, Pamela. "Community values and state cooptation: civil
Freedman, Maurice, ed. Family and Kinship in Chinese Society. Stanford: Stanford
Universit}' Press, 1 970.
Graham's replies to each of the essays in his Festschrift. (To find the
individual essays easily see "Graham, Angus C. -Festschrift" in the Index).
Guo, Yidong (Bo Yang). "The Ugly Chinaman." Renditions 23 (Spring, 1985): 84-
103.
Hall, David L. "Modem China and the Postmodern West." In Culture and
Modernity: East-West Perspectives, 50-70. Edited by Eliot Deutsch.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1991.
Hall, David L., and Roger T. Ames. Anticipating China: Thinking through the
Narratives ofChinese and Western Culture. Albany: State University of New
York Press, 1995.
307
. The Democracy ofthe Dead: Dewey, Confucius, and the Hope for Democracy
in China. Chicago: Open Court Press, 1998.
. Thinking From the Han: Self Truth, and Transcendence in Chinese and
Western Cuhure. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
This book continues the comparative project begun with the authors' Thinking
Through Confucius and Anticipating China. It focuses upon three
concepts—self, truth, transcendence— which illuminate the distinctive
Hansen has taught at the University of Vermont and the University of Hong
Kong.
See also Graham's concluding essay, "Reflections and Replies," in the same
volume, pp., 267-322.
Ho, Ping-ti. The Ladder of Success in Imperial China. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1962.
Hsieh, Andrew C.K., and Spence, Jonathan D. "Suicide and the Family in Pre-
Modem Chinese Society." In Normal and Abnormal Behavior in Chinese
Culture, 29-46. Edited by Arthur Kleinman. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic
Publishers, 1981.
Hsieh, Yu-wei. "Filial Piety and Chinese Society." In Philosophy and Culture East
and West: East-West Philosophy in Practical Perspective, AW -All. Edited
by Charles A. Moore. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1962.
309
Hsu, Francis L.K. Americans and Chinese: Reflections on Two Cultures and Their
People. Garden City: Doubleday Natural History Press, 1970.
Hsueh, Chung-san, and Yi, Ouyang. A Sino-Western Calendar for Two Thousand
Years, 1-2000 A. D. Changsha: The Commercial Press, 1940.
Gives the tables for converting from Western Gregorian (solar) calendar to
the Oriental lunar calendar.
Hui, Edwin, Tangkanasing, Sumana, and Coward, Harold. "Threats from the
Western Biomedical Paradigm: Implications for Chinese Herbology and
Traditional Thai Medicine." In A Cross-Cultural Dialogue on Health Care
Ethics, 226-21)5. Edited by Harold Coward and Pinit Ratanakul. Centre for
Studies in Religion and Society, University of Victoria. Waterloo, Ontario:
Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1999.
Ivanhoe, Philip J., ed. Chinese Language, Thought, and Culture: Nivison and His
Critics. Peru, IL: Open Court Publishing Company, 1996.
310
As Taiwan and Singapore become more urban and industrial, and large,
extended families shrink and become more isolated, experiences of older
family members become very different from those in traditional Chinese
society. "Aging in Chinese Society" describes these changes and discusses
how the elders and consultants knowledgeable about their situations, along
with data from an extensive survey of the aging population conducted by the
government of Singapore, illustrate how many aspects of modem life are
threatening the quality of life of the elderly. Emphasizing the importance of
the cultural context in which attitudes and values are formed, this book raises
questions about how modernization has affected the aging experience in the
United States as well as in China. (A monograph published simultaneously
as the Journal of Religious Gerontology, Vol. 8, No. 3.) 1992.
Jing, Jun. The Temple of Memories: History, Power, and Morality in a Chinese
Village. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1996.
Johnson, Kay Ann. Women, the Family, and Peasant Revolution in China. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1983.
Johnston, Alastaire Ian. Cultural Realism: Strategic Culture and Grand Strategy in
Chinese History. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1995.
Kampen, Thomas. Die Fuehrung der KP Chinas und der Aiifstieg Mao Zedongs:
(1931 - 1945) Berlin: Berlin- Verlag Spitz, 1998.
. Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai and the Evolution of the Chinese Communist
Leadership. Copenhagen: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies, 1999.
"Based on recently released Chinese sources, the book challenges views that
Mao Zedong became the CCP leader during the Long March (1934-35) and
that by 1935 the CCP was independent of the Comintern in Moscow. The
result is a critique, not only of official Chinese historiography, but also of
Western, and especially US scholarship, which will force historians of China
to examine their current assumptions." Kampen' s Homepage is located at
http://sun.sino.uni-heidelberg.de/staff/kampen/index.html
Keightley, David N. The Ancestral Landscape: Time, Space, and Community in Late
Shang China (ca. 1200-1045 B. C). Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies,
University of California at Berkeley, 2000.
Kent, Arm. Between Freedom and Substance: China and Human Rights. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1993.
Kim, Yong-Chol. Proverbs, East and West. Seoul: HoUym International Corp.,
1991.
Knapp, Ronald G. China's Living Houses Folk Beliefs, Symbols, and Household
Ornamentation. Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press, 1999.
Explores the complex links among folk beliefs and household ornamentation
across time, space, and social class.
Koller, John M. Oriental Philosophies . New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1985.
Kwok, D.W. Y. , ed. Protest in the Chinese Tradition. Honolulu: Center for Chinese
Studies, University of Hawaii Press, 1989.
Kwok, Man-Ho. The Feng Shut Kit: The Chinese Way to Health, Wealth, and
Happiness, at Home and Work. Rutland VT and Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle
Co., 1995.
Lai, Whalen W. "Peace and the Ultimate in Classical Chinese Thought." Dialogue
& Alliance 8(1994): 10-20.
. "Religious Pluralism in China: The History and the Dynamics." Ching Feng
27(1984): 1-18.
Lau, D. C. "On the Expression Zai You." In Chinese Texts and Philosophical
Contexts, 5-20. Edited by Henry Rosemont, Jr. Lasalle II: Open Court, 1991.
Lee, Thomas H.C. Government Education and Examination in Sung China. Hong
Kong: Chinese University Press; New York: St. Martins, 1985.
Lenk, Hans, and Gregor, Paul, eds. Epistemological Issues in Classical Chinese
Philosophy. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993.
Li, Wei-tsu. "On the Cult of the Four Sacred Animals in the Neighborhood of
Peking." Folklore Studies 1 (1949): 1-94.
Li, Zhilin. "On Dual Nature of Traditional Chinese Thought and Its
the
Modernization." In Culture and Modernity: East-West Perspectives, 245-
257. Edited by Eliot Deutsch. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1991.
Lieu, Samuel N.C. Manichaeism in Central Asia and China. Nag Hammadi and
Manichaean Studies, 45. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1998.
Lin, Yuan-huei. The Weight ofMt. T'ai: Patterns of Suicide in Traditional Chinese
History and Culture. PhD Dissertaion. Ann Arbor: University Microfilms
International, 1990.
Liu, Dalin [Ta-lin],Ng, Man Lun, Zhou, Li Ping, and Haeberle, Edwin J. Sexual
Behavior Modern China: Report on the Nationwide Survey of20, 000 Men
in
and Women. New York: Continuum, 1997.
314
Maclnnis, Donald E. "A New Secular Morality in People's China." Studies in the
International Apostolate ofJesuits 4 (December, 1975): 67-110.
Madsen, Richard. China and the American Dream : A Moral Inquiry. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1995.
. "The Status of the Individual in Chinese Social Thought and Practice." In The
Chinese Mind: Essentials of Chinese Philosophy and Culture, 323-339.
Edited by Charles A. Moore. Honolulu: East- West Center Press, 1 967.
315
Meredith, William H.. and Douglas A. Abbott. "Chinese Families in Later Life." In
Families in Multicultural Perspective, ed. Bron B. Ingoldsby and Suzanna
Smith, 213-230. New York: The Guilford Press, 1995.
and the One-Child Family Policy. NIAS Monographs in Asian Studies, no.
74. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
Using data from an extensive survey, the author argues that most city district
Chinese women would prefer to have more than one child but comply with
the one-child policy.
Mote, F.W. Intellectual Foundations of China. T^ ed. New York: Knopf, 1971;
New York: McGraw-Hill, 1989.
Mou, Bo. "The Structure of the Chinese Language and Ontological Insights: A
Collective-Noun Hypothesis." Philosophy East and West 49 (January 1 999):
45-62.
The Chinese concept of the world as harmony and equilibrium with nature
and the Western concept of progress in history; study of the complementarity
of these two concepts.
Naess, Ame and Hannary, Alastair, eds. Invitation to Chinese Philosophy. Oslo:
Universitetsforlaget, 1972.
Northrop, F.S.C. The Meeting of East and West: An Inquiry Concerning World
Understanding. New York: MacMillan, 1946.
Pan, Lynn. "Singapore's National Ideology: Confucius and Confusion." Far Eastern
Economic Review 9 February 1989: 30-32.
317
Patten, Christopher. East and West: China, Power, and the Future ofAsia. Times,
1998.
Peerenboom, Randall P. Law and Morality in Ancient China: The Silk Manuscripts
of Huang-Lao. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1993.
Puett, Michael. "Sages, Ministers, and Rebels: Narratives from Early China
Concerning the Initial Creation of the State." Harvard Journal of Asiatic
Studies 58 (December 1998): 425-479.
Pye, Lucian W. with Mary Pye. Asian Power and Politics: The Cultural Dimensions
ofAuthority. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1985.
Raphals, Lisa. Knowing Words: Wisdom and Cunning in the Classical Traditions
Rawski, E\elyn S.. David Johnson, and Andrew J. Nathan, eds. Popular Culture in
Late Imperial China. Berkeley: Universitv' of California Press, 1985.
Rawski, Evelyn S. Education and Popular Literacy in Ch'ing China. Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan Press, 1979.
Richey. Jeffrey L. "Enduring Myths and Emerging Trends in the Study of Early
Chinese Philosophy and Religion." Asian Studies Newsletter (forthcoming,
2001).
Richey did his doctorate under Judith Berling in cultural and historical study
of religions at the Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley, California, and
is currently Asst. Professor of Religious Studies at the University- of Findlay.
This dissertation, done under Judith A. Berling. analyzes four important early
Chinese religious texts - Ltinyu (Analects), Mengzi (Mencius), Laozi (Tao
Te Ching). and Zhuangzi (Chuang-tzu) - as the composite products of
multiple authors, each rooted in differentiated but related groups of masters
and disciples. It challenges traditional classifications of these texts (and their
historical communities of thought and practice) into separate "Confucian"
and "Daoist" categories, and presents evidence for understanding early
Chinese spiritual lineages as imified by a common interest in "magical"
cosmolog} and causalit}^ and "moral" psN chology.
Rosemont. Heruy, Jr., ed. Chinese Texts and Philosophical Contexts: Esscns
Dedicated to Angus C. Graham. Critics and Their Critics, 1. PeruIL: Open
Coujt Press, 19Q1.
319
Rosemont, Henry. Jr.. and Benjamin I. Schwartz, eds. "Studies in Classical Chinese
Thought." Journal of the American Academy of Religion Thematic Issue 47,
no. 3S (September 1979).
Rozman, Gilbert, ed. The East Asian Region: Confucian Heritage and Its Modern
Application. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991.
Rozman, Gilbert. "The East Asian Region in Comparative Perspective." In The East
Asian Region: Confucian Heritage and Its Modern Application, 3-42. Edited
by Gilbert Rozman. Princeton: Princeton Universit}' Press, 1991.
Ryden, Edmund. Philosophy ofPeace in Han China. Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute
for Chinese Studies, 1998.
. The Yellow Emperor 's Four Canons. A Literary Study and Edition ofthe Text
fi-om Mawangdui. Taipei: Taipei Ricci Institute for Chinese Studies, 1998.
Schwartz. Benjamin I. China's Cultural Values. Center For Asian Studies. Tempe:
Arizona University Press, 1985.
320
. "The Reign of Virtue: Some Broad Perspectives on Leader and Party in the
Cultural Revolution." China Quarterly 35 (July-September, 1968): 1-17.
Schwarcz, Vera. Bridges across Broken Time: Chinese and Jewish Cultural
Memory. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1998.
. The Chinese Enlightenment: Intellectuals and the Legacy of the May Fourth
Movement of 1919. Center for Chinese Studies, UC Berkeley, 27. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1986.
. Long Road Home: A China Journal. New Haven: Yale University Press,
1984.
. Time for Telling Truth Is Running Out: Conversations With Zhang Shenfu.
New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992.
Shahar, Meir, and Weller, Robert P., eds. Unruly Gods: Divinity and Society in
Shaw, Yu-Ming. "Chinese Culture in the Mind of the West." Concilium 126 (1979):
1-18.
321
Shen, Philip. "Modernization and the Autocratic Tradition in China." Ching Feng
27(1984): 184-195.
Shih, Hu. "The Scientific Spirit and Method in Chinese Philosophy." In Philosophy
and Culture East and West: East-West Philosophy in Practical Perspective,
199-222. Edited by Charles A. Moore. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press, 1962.
Skinner, Stephen. The Living Manual ofFeng Shui. London: Routledge and Kegan
Paul, 1982.
Smart, Ninian, and Murthy, B. Srinivasa, eds. East— West Encounters in Philosophy
and Religion. Long Beach: Long Beach Pubhcations, 1996.
Smith, Richard J., and Kwok, D.W.Y., eds. Cosmology, Ontology, and Human
Efficacy: Essays in Chinese Thought. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press,
1993.
Spence, Jonathan D., and Wills, John E., Jr., eds. From Ming to Ch'ing: Conquest,
Region, and Continuity in Seventeenth-century China. New Haven: Yale
University Press, 1979.
Spence, Jonathan D. The Chan 's Great Continent, China in Western Minds. New
York: W.W. Norton, 1998.
Brown, 1969.
. The Death of Woman Wang. New York: Viking, 1978; Penguin, 1979.
. The Gate of Heavenly Peace : The Chinese and Their Revolution 1895-1980.
New York: Viking, 1981; Penguin, 1982.
. God's Chinese Son: The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom of Hong Xiuquan. New
York: W.W. Norton, 1996.
Recounts the Taiping Rebellion of 1 850-64 led by Hong Xiuquan against the
Manchu rulers of the Qing dynasty.
A novel which treats the story of John Hu, a poor but devout Chinese
Catholic who in 1 722 accompanies a Jesuit missionary on a journey to
France. The journey ends with Hu's confinement in a lunatic asylum. The
novel treats issues of cross-cultural conflict, especially in divergent
understandings of faith and moral obligation.
. The Search For Modern China. New York: W.W. Norton, 1990.
. Ts'ao Yin and the K'ang-Hsi Emperor: Bondservant and Master. Yale
Historical Publication, Miscellany, No 85. New Haven: Yale University
Press, 1966, 1988.
Suzuki, Daisetz Teitaro. "Basic Thoughts Underlying Eastern Ethical and Social
Practice." In Philosophy and Culture East and West: East-West Philosophy
in Practical Perspective, 428-447. Edited by Charles A. Moore. Honolulu:
University of Hawaii Press, 1962.
Tillman, Hoyt Cleveland, and Stephen H. West, eds. China Under Jurchen Rule:
Essays on Chin Intellectual and Cultural History. With a Foreword by
Herbert Franke. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1995.
Treadgold, Donald W. The West in Russia and China: Religious and Secular
Thought in Modern Times. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1973.
Tsao, Jiun Han. "The Acceptability and Adaptability of American Democratic Ideas
to the A Cross-cultural Analysis." In Proceedings of
Chinese Political Mind:
the Conferenceon the Comparative Study of the Chinese Ideal and the
American Dream in Taipei, Republic of China, October 6-8, 1978, 277-292.
Institute of American Culture, Academia Sinica. Taipei, Republic of China:
Institute of American Culture, Academia Sinica, 1980.
Van Norden, Bryan W. "What Should Western Philosophy Learn from Chinese
Philosophy?" In Chinese Language, Thought, and Culture: Nivison and His
324
Critics, 224-249. Edited by Philip J. Ivanhoe, Philip J. Peru, IL: Open Court
Publishing Company, 1996.
Nivison himself replies to this, and all the other essays in the collection.
Vermander, Benoit, and Ayi, Bamo, eds. Ritual for Expelling Ghosts, a Religious
Classic of the Yi Nationality in Liangshan Prefecture, Sichuan. Taipei:
Taipei Ricci Institute for Chinese Studies, 1998.
Vervoom, Aat. Men of the Cliffs and Caves: The Development of the Chinese
Eremitic Tradition to the End of the Han Dynasty. Hong Kong: Chinese
University of Hong Kong Press, 1990.
Wang Zheng. Women in the Chinese Enlightenment. Oral and Textual Histories.
Berkeley: University of California Press 1999.
Whitefield, Susan, ed. After the Event: Human Rights and Their Future in China.
London: Wellsweep Press, 1993.
Wong, Aline K. "Women in China: Past and Present." In Many Sisters: Women in
Woo, Peter K.Y. "Some Reflections and Developments of the Mutual Complement
to East and West Culture-on their Moralities and Religion." In International
325
Wright, Arthur F. "The Chinese Language and Foreign Ideas." In Studies in Chinese
Thought, 286-303. Edited by A.F. Wright. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1953.
Wu, John C.H. Joy in Chinese Philosophy. China Studies Series, no. 4. Taipei:
Center for Public and Business Administration Education, National Chengchi
University, 1973.
. "The Status of the Individual in the Political and Legal Traditions of Old and
New China." In The Chinese Mind: Essentials of Chinese Philosophy and
Culture. Edited by Charles A. Moore. Honolulu: East- West Center Press,
1967.
Wyse, Marion. "Fa Lun Gong and Religious Freedom." Cross Currents 50
(Spring/Summer 2000): 277-283.
Yan, Jiaqi, and Gao Gao. The Turbulent Decade: A History of the Cultural
Revolution. Translated by D.W.Y. Kwok. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press, 1996.
326
Yan. Yun-xiang. The Flow ofGifts: Reciprocity and Social Networking in a Chinese
Village. Sanford University Press. 1995.
Yang, Mayfair Mei-hui. Gifts. Favors, and Banquets: The Art of Social
Relationships in China. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. 1994.
Zarrow. Peter. Anarchism and Chinese Political Culture. New York: Columbia
University Press. 1990.
Zen, Sophia H. Chen. ed. Symposium on Chinese Culture. Shanghai: China Institute
of Pacific Relations. 1931.
JAPAN
Buddhism in Japan
"
N. B. See also "Buddhism Bibliography.
Arai. Paula Kane Robinson. Women Living Zen: Japanese Soto Buddhist Nuns.
New York: Oxford University' Press. 1999.
327
Becker, Carl B. "Buddhist Views of Suicide and Euthanasia." Philosophy East and
W £5^40 (1990): 543 -5 5 6.
Chadwick, David. Crooked Cucumber: The Life and Zen Teaching of Shumyu
Suzuki. New York: Broadway, 1998.
Chadwick studied with Suzuki at the San Francisco Zen Center until the
latter's death in 1971.
Deal, William E. "The Lotus Sutra and the Rhetoric of Legitimization in Eleventh-
Century Japanese Buddhism." Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 20
(1993): 261-296.
Dumoulin, Heinrich, S.J. Zen Buddhism: A History, Japan. Vol. 2. New York:
Macmillan, 1990.
Heisig, James W., and Maraldo, John C, eds. Rude Awakenings: Zen, The Kyoto
School and Questions ofNationalism. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press,
1995.
Hoshino, Eiki; and Takeda, Dosho. "Indebtedness and Comfort: The Undercurrents
of Mizuko Kuyo in Contemporary Japan." Japan Missionary Bulletin 42
(1988): 146-158.
The understanding of the dead and spirits as background for the attitude
shown for children lost in abortion in Japan.
Ikeuchi, Fuki, and Freund, Alison. "Japanese Buddhist Hospice and Shunko
Tashiro." Buddhist-Christian Studies 15 (1995): 61-66.
Ketelaar, James Edward. OfHeretics and Martyrs in Meiji Japan: Buddhism and Its
Persecution. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 19?
King, Winston L. Zen and the Way of the Sword: Arming the Samurai Psyche. New
York: Oxford University Press, 1993.
Treats the Japanese ritual practice of mizuko kuyo of atonement for abortion.
Discusses the Japanese ritual practice of miziiko kiiyo for atonement for
abortions. Paper discussed at the Special Interest Session on Comparative
Ethics at the Annual Con\ention of the Society of Christian Ethics, 7-9
January 1 994 in Chicago and also presented at the annual meeting of the
Society- of Christian Ethics (Western Region) held at the University of
Southern California, Los Angeles, California, 18 February 1994.
This article can be found on the journal's World Wide Web site in the Adobe
Acrobat version at http://\vvv\v.psu.edu/jbe/omatowl.html
Sanford, James H., LaFleur, William R., and Nagatomi, Masatoshi, eds. Flowering
Traces: Buddhism in the Literary and Visual Arts of Japan. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1 9?.
Sawada, Janine Anderson. Confucian Values and Popidar Zen: Sekimon Shingahi
in Eighteenth-Century Japan. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
The problem of abortion in Japan seen from a sociological point of view, and
attempts described to tackle its aftermath with the help of Buddhist ritual
concepts.
i
331
Takeda, John Makoto. "The Spirits of the Dead: Christianity, Buddhism and
Traditional Belief in Japan." Anglican Theological Review 79 (Winter 1 997):
27-37.
Takeuchi, Yoshinori, ed., with Jan Van Bragt, James W. Heisig, Joseph S. O'Leary,
and Paul Swanson. Buddhist Spirituality. Vol. 2: Later China, Korea,
Japan, and the Modern World. New York: Herder and Herder/Crossroad,
1999.
Tamura, Encho. "The Influence of Silla Buddhism on Japan During the Asuka-
Hakuho Period." In Buddhist Culture in Korea, 55-79. Edited by Chun Shin-
yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Urmo, Taitetsu. River of Fire, River of Water: An Introduction to the Pure Land
Tradition of Shin Buddhism. New York: Doubleday, 1998.
Wilson, Bryan, and Dobbelaere, Karel. A Time to Chant: The Soka Gakkai
Buddhists in Britain. New York: Oxford University Press, 1994.
15 (1995): 43-60.
Backus, Robert L. "Tsukada Taiho on the Way and Virtue. Part One: Career and
Scholarship." Harvard Journal ofAsiatic Studies 50 (1990): 5-69.
Bito, Masahide. "Confucian Thought during the Tokugawa Period." In Religion and
the Family in East Asia, 127-138. Edited by George A. DeVos and Takao
Sofue. Osaka: NationalMuseum of Ethnology, 1984.
Gish, George W. "Is the Church Ready for 'X-Day'?" Japan Missionary Bulletin A\
(1987): 120-122.
Critical questioning from a Christian point of view of the various Shinto rites
which would be enacted on the occasion of the Emperor's death and the
installation of his successor.
333
Haruko, Okano. "Women and Sexism in Shinto." The Japan Christian Review 59
(1993): 27-32.
Kadowaki, Kakichi, S.J. "Shinto and Christianity: Dialogue for the Twenty-first
Century." International Philosophical Quarterly ?>?) (March 1993): 69-90.
Kim, Sung-gun. "The Shinto Shrine Issue in Korean Christianity under Japanese
Colonialism." Journal of Church and State 39 (Summer 1997): 503-522.
Looks at the responses made by the different churches in Korea to the issue
of forced participation in the Shinto rituals during the time of Japanese
colonialism in Korea.
334
Lebra, Takie Sugiyama. "Confucian Gender Role and Personal Fulfillment for
JapaneseWomen." In Confucianism and the Family ed. Walter H. Slote and
George A. De Vos, 209-230. Albany: State University Press of New York,
1998.
Lu, Yuxin. "Impact of Confucius' Political Ideas on Tokugawa and Meiji Political
System Is Hardly Mentioned in Japanese and U.S. School Textbooks."
Asian Culture (Asian-Pacific Culture) Quarterly. 36 (Autumn 1998): 9-31.
Sawada, Janine Anderson. Confucian Values and Popular Zen: Sekimon Shingaku
in Eighteenth-Century Japan. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
Slote, Walter H., and DeVos, George A., eds. Confucianism and the Family.
Chinese Philosophy and Culture Series. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
Nguyen Ngoc Huy, Stephen B. Young, Dawnhee Yim, Haejoang Cho, Takie
Sugiyama Lebra, Eddie C. Kuo, Kwang Kyu Lee, David K. Jordan, and Bou-
Yong Rhi.
Taylor, Rodney Leon. The Confucian Way of Contemplation: Okada Takehiko and
of Quiet-Sitting. Columbia SC: University of South Carolina
the Tradition
Press, 1988.
Tu. Wei-ming, ed. Confucian Traditions in East Asian Modernity: Moral Education
and Economic Culture in Japan and the Four Mini-Dragons. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1996.
Looks at two Mencian political notions, namely rebellion against tyranny and
righteous martyrdom, and investigates how these were discussed by scholars
during the Tokugawa period (1603-1867).
Vogel, Ezra. "The Japanese Challenge." In The Triadic Chord: Confucian Ethics,
Industrial East Asia, and Max Weber. Proceedings of the 1987 Singapore
Conference on Confucian Ethics and Modernisation ofIndustrial East Asia,
165-183. Edited by Tu, Wei-ming. Singapore: Institute of East Asian
Philosophies, 1991.
Christianity in Japan
Akiko, Minato. "Women's Jiritsu and Christian Feminism in Japan." The Japan
Christian Review 59(1993): 7-18.
Beck, Carl C, ed. Can the Gospel Thrive in Japanese Soil? Guilt, Shame, and
Grace in a Unique Culture. Tokyo: Hayama Convention Papers, 1982.
Breen, John, and Williams, Mark, eds. Japan and Christianity: Impacts and
Responses. New York: St. Martin's Press, and London: Macmillan, 1995.
In Japan all Christians taken together comprise only about 1% of the total
population, of the 820, 000 Roman Catholics in this number 47% are non-
Japanese. While the institutional Church has a higher profile than these
numbers might suggest, due to its schools, hospitals, orphanages, nursing
homes, and the like, a new challenge which faces the Japanese Church is the
pastoral and social care of the burgeoning foreign worker population who
come elsewhere in Asia, Latin America, and the Middle East. Other
challenges which face the Church is the aging of the native Catholic
.
338
Evers, Georg. "What Do the Churches in Europe Expect from the Churches in
Japan? ~ What Are They Entitled to Expect?" Japan Missionary Bulletin 37
(1983): 119-123.
Fischer, Edward. Journeys Not Regretted: The Columban Fathers' Sixty-five Years
in the Far East. Crossroad: New York, 1986.
Fujiwara, Takanpri. "Japanese Rites of Passage and the Mission of the Church (1)."
Japan Missionary Bulletin 42 (1988): 98-105.
. "Japanese Rites of Passage and the Mission of the Church (2)." Japan
Missionary Bulletin 42 ( 1 98 8) : 1 5 9- 1 7 1
Gish, George W. "Is the Church Ready for 'X-Day'?" Japan Missionary Bulletin 4
(1987): 120-122.
Critical questioning from a Ciiristian point of view of the various Shinto rites
which would be enacted on the occasion of the Emperor's death and the
installation of his successor.
Habito, Ruben, L. F. "The Theology of Liberation and Japan: The Social Dimension
of the Gospel Considered." Japan Missionary Bulletin 39 (1985): 3-8.
Habito was a former Jesuit priest who worked in Japan for many years. This
work was done while he was still a Jesuit.
Ikenaga, Archbishop Jun Leo, S.J. "Asian Ways of Expression." Origins 27 (7 May
1998): 769-770.
Immoos, Th. "Folk Religion in Japan." Japan Missionary Bulletin 38 (1 984): 1 06-
108.
Presentation of the New Year Rituals in Japan and suggestions for a Christian
liturgy of the New Year.
Irvin, Dale T. and Akintunde E. Akinade, eds. The Agitated Mind of God: The
Theology ofKosuke Koyama. Maryknoll NY: Orbis Books, 1996.
Kadowaki, Kakichi, S.J. "From Chuang-tzu's Way to Jesus Christ as the Way." East
Asian Pastoral Review 26 (1989): 31 1-327.
.
341
. Zen and the Bible: A Priest's Experience. Translated by Joan Rieck. London:
Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980.
Kaneko, K. "The Mind and Heart of the Japanese as Seen in Their Literature, Words
and the Word." Japan Missionary Bulletin 37 (1983): 627-63 1
Kinukawa, Hisako. "The Story of the Hemorrhaging Woman (Mark 5:25-34) Read
From a Japanese Feminist Context." Theology & Sexuality 1 (1994): 283-
292.
. Women and Jesus in Mark: A Japanese Feminist Perspective. Mary knoll, NY:
Orbis Press, 1994.
Knecht, Peter. "Funerary Rites and the Concept of Ancestors in Japan. A Challenge
to the Christian Churches?" In Building the Church in Pluricultural Asia.
Inculturation: Working Papers on Living Faith and Cultures, no 7, edited by
Ary A. Roest CroUius, S .J., 1 2 1 - 1 44. Rome: Centre "Cultures and Religions"
- Pontifical Gregorian University, 1 986.
Mary, Kuji Grace. "Religious Life in Japan." Japan Mission Journal 53 (Autumn
1999): 150-152.
One of several articles in this issue on the theme of religious life in Japan.
Masaru, Ogasawara. "The Family and the Last Things. Family Ties and Christian
Faith in the Resurrection of the Body As Seen against the Background of
'Ancestor Worship'." Japan Mission Journal 47 (1 993): 18-31.
Fr. Masaru is a parish priest and teaches dogmatic theology at the Major
Seminary of Tokyo.
of Mission (1971).
343
One of several articles in this issue on the theme of religious life in Japan.
Mullins, Mark R., and Young, Richard Fox, eds. Perspectives on Christianity in
Korea and Japan: The Gospel and Culture in East Asia. Lewiston NY:
Edwin Mellen Press, 1995.
Nanbu, Kimiko. "Religion of the Heart." Japan Missionary Bulletin 37 (1 983): 696-
704.
. "Top Priority for the Church in Japan Today." Japan Missionary Bulletin 38
(1984): 485-490.
Notani, Keiji. "Shusaku Endo: The Task of a Japanese Catholic Novelist." The
Month (January 1998): 25-28.
Paper originally read to the Catholic Graduate Society at the Oxford Catholic
Chaplaincy.
Discusses the difficulty of being a Christian in Japan and stresses the need to
find a Christianity which will fit Japan's national and cultural identity.
of Jesus Christ can take place in Japan. Culture and religion have
respectively an immanent or in-depth-dimension aspect and their external
manifestations. Both are distinct but not separated and influence each other.
Evangelization is basically a dialogical encounter of the message of Christ
with the totality of a culture and its religions. The message of Christ has to
re-unfold itself from within the deepest layers of Japanese culture and
religions and bring about a new creation, rooted in Christ and in Japanese
culture. When this inculturation takes place, the Japanese horizontal view of
reality and the Christian view are not irreconcilable. In the context of
Japanese and Christian human predicaments the following observations are
made: achieving wholeness in Christ, bringing a vertical dimension breaking
through horizontalism, access to a transcendental God who is also immanent,
and formation of a Christian community beyond Japanese clannishness. The
final result is a real Japanese Christianity.
Repp, Martin. "NCC Center for the Study of Japanese Religions in Kyoto: 35 Years
of Interreligious Encounter in an Ecumenical Context." Inter-Religio 27
(Summer 1995): 23-38.
346
Rightmire, R. David. Salvationist Samurai: Gunpei Yamamiiro and the Rise of the
Salvation Army in Japan. Pietist and Wesleyan Studies 8. Lanham MD:
Scarecrow Press, 1997.
The Salvation Army arrived in Japan in 1 895 and Yamamuro lived from 1 872
to 1940.
Ross, Andrew C. A Vision Betrayed: The Jesuits in Japan and China 1542-1742.
MaryknoU: Orbis Press, 1994.
Ryo, Nishiwaki. "A Pastoral Psychology Survey of Japanese Catholics' Life and
Faith." Japan Mission Journal 5?) (Autumn 1999): 176-186.
Takeda, John Makoto. "The Spirits of the Dead: Christianity, Buddhism and
Traditional Belief in Japan." Anglican Theological Review 79 (Winter 1997):
27-37.
Schurhammer. Georg, S.J. Francis Xavier. His Life. His Times: Vol. 4: Japan and
China (1549-1552). Translated by M. Joseph Costelloe, S.J. Rome: Jesuit
Historical Institute, 1982.
Sebes, Jozsef S., S.J. "A Comparative Study of Religious Missions in Three
China and Japan." Actes du IIP Colloque International
Civilisations: India,
de Sinologie. Centre de Recherche interdisciplinary de Chantilly (CERIC)
11-14 septembre 1980. 271-290.
347
Spae, Joseph J. "Not a Japanese Theology but a Theology for Japan." Japan
Missionaiy Bulletin 30 (1976): 565-576.
Swyngedouw, Jan. "In Search of a Church with a Japanese Face~(6 parts)." Japan
Missionary Bulletin 37 (1983): 36-41 113-11 8; 236-242; 292-298; 360-366;
;
424-430.
Takenaka, Masao. God is Rice: Asian Culture and Christian Faith. The Risk Book
Series. Geneva: World Council of Churches, 1986.
TumbuU, Stephen. The Kakure Kirishitan ofJapan. Japan Library. Curzon Press,
1998?.
Deals with the "hidden Christians" of Japan whose existence dates from
persecution from 1614 to the 1870's and whose remnants are still found in
southern Japan.
Whelan, Christal, trans, and annotator. The Beginnings of Heaven and Earth: The
Sacred Book ofJapan's Hidden Christians. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press, 1996.
In 1865, seven years after the Treaty of Amity and Commerce permitted the
practice of Christianity in Japan, the French priest Bernard Petitjean was
visitedby a small group of Japanese at his newly built church in Nagasaki.
The descendants of Japan's first Christians and survivors of brutal religious
persecution under the Tokugawa government, the Kakure Kirishitan, or
"hidden Christians," had practiced their religion in secret for several himdred
349
years. Petitjean later received a copy of the Kakure bible, the Tenchi
Hajimari no Koto, "Beginning of Heaven and Earth," an intriguing amalgam
of Bible stories, Japanese fables, and Roman Catholic doctrine.
Yoshiyama, Noboru, C.Ss.R. "Tasks for Moral Theology in Japan Today." Studia
M?m//a 22 (1984): 89-108.
Akiko, Yamashita. "The 'Eschatology' of Japanese New and New New Religions
fi-om Tenri-kyo to Kofuku no Kagaku." Inter-Religio 33 (Summer 1998): 3-
21.
Averbuch, Irit. The Gods Come Dancing: A Study of the Japanese Ritual Dance of
Yamabushi Kagiira. Cornell East Asia Series, 79. Ithaca NY: Cornell
Universit\- East Asia Program, 1995.
Benedict, Ruth. The Chrysanthemum and the Sword. Tokyo: Charles Tuttle, 1946.
Burks, Ardath W. "Japan: The Bellwether of East Asian Human Rights?" In Human
Rights In East Asia: A Cultural Perspective, 31-54. Edited by James C.
Hsiung. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
Carmody, Denise Lardner. and Carmody. John Tully. "Japanese Ethics." Chapter
7 in Id. How to Live Well: Ethics in the World Religions, 160-181. Belmont
CA: Wadsworlh, 1988.
As a whole the book is organized into two major sections. Western Religious
Ethics and Eastern Religious Ethics. The former considers Jewish. Christian,
and Islamic ethics, while the latter takes up Hindu, Buddhist, Chinese, and
Japanese ethics.
351
Carr. Brian, ed. Morals and Society in Asian Philosophy, Curzon Studies in Asian
Philosophy Series. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
This collection arises from the First Conference of the recently formed
European Society for Asian Philosophy. It explores issues in Indian, Chinese,
Japanese, and Islamic philosophical traditions, both ancient and modem.
. The Moral and Political Naturalism ofBaron Kato Hiroyuki. Japan Research
Monograph 13. Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies, 1996.
Diggs, Nancy Brown. Steel Butterflies: Japanese Women and the American
Experience. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
Looks at the role of Japanese women in both Japan and the United States.
Ebersole. Gar>- L. Rinial Poerry arid ihe Poliucs of Death in Early Japan.
Princeton: Princeton Uni\ersit>' Press. 1^?
Examines the deatli rituals in earh- .lapan during the Taika Era (645-'"10
C.E.).
Feenberg. .Andrew. "Experience and Culture: Nishida's Path "To the Things
fhemsehes." Philosophy East a?id JVesr 49 (.Tanuar>- 1 ^Q9): 2S-44.
Fe'fiifiis! Perspeerires on The Pasr. Present, and Future. New York: The
Feminist Press at the Cit>' l"ni\ersit>- of New York. l'^^5.
Re% iewed b>' ^ lar} C. Brinton in The Journal or Japanese Studies 24 (^Winter
l^^S); 13^-14:.
Gelb. .loyce. and Palle\-. Marian Lief eds. Women ofJapan and Korea: Continuity
and Change. Philadelphia: Temple L'ni\ersity Press. 1^*54.
Jolivet, Muriel. Japan: The Childless Society? The Crisis of Motherhood. London:
Routledge. 1997.
Kim, Yong-Chol. Proverbs, East and West. Seoul: Hollym International Corp.,
1991.
Kitagawa, Joseph M., ed. The Religious Traditions ofAsia. New York: Macmillan,
1989.
Knight, John. "Making citizens in postwar Japan: national and local perspectives."
In Civil Society: Challenging Western Models, 222-241. Edited by Chris
Harm and Elizabeth Dumm. London and New York: Routledge, 1996.
Komicki, Peter F., II, and McMullen. James, eds. Religion in Japan: Arrows to
Heaven and Earth. Oriental Publications 50. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1 996.
Treats the Japanese ritual practice of mizuko kiiyo of atonement for abortion.
Maclntyre, Alasdair. "Individual and Social Morality in Japan and United States:
Rival Conceptions of the Self." Philosophy East and West 40 (1990): 489-
497.
Masaaki, Kosaka. "The Status and the Role of the Individual in Japanese Society."
In The Japanese Mind: Essentials ofJapanese Philosophy and Culture, 245-
261. Edited by Miymoto Shoson. Honolulu: East- West Center Press,
University of Hawaii Press, 1967.
Mathews, Gordon. "The Stuff of Dreams, Fading: Ikigai and 'the Japanese Self."
Ethos 24 (December 1996): 718-747.
McVeigh, Brian. "Learning Morality Through Sentiment and the Senses: The Role
of Emotional Experience in Sukyo Mahikari." Japanese Religions 20
(1995): 56-76.
Mercer, Rosemary. "Picturing the Universe: Adventures with Miura Baien at the
Discusses the role the Japanese scholar Miura Baien (1723-1789) played in
the scientific thought of the Edo period.
356
Metraux, Daniel A. Aum Shinrikyo and Japanese Youth. Lanham MD: University
Press of America, 1999.
Looks at the motivations of those who joined the Aum Shinrikyo sect.
Moore, Charles A., ed. The Japanese Mind: Essentials ofJapanese Philosophy and
Culture. Honolulu: East- West Center Press, University of Hawaii Press,
1967.
Nakamura, Hajime. "Basic Features of the Legal, Political, and Economic Thought
of Japan." In The Japanese Mind: Essentials ofJapanese Philosophy and
Culture, 143-163. Edited by Miymoto Shoson. Honolulu: East- West Center
Press, University of Hawaii Press, 1967.
Neary, Ian, and Roger Goodman, eds. Case Studies on Human Rights in Japan.
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
Norgren, Tiana. "Abortion Before Birth Control: The Interest Group Politics Behind
Postwar Japanese Reproduction Policy." The Journal ofJapanese Studies 24
(Winter 1998): 59-94.
Argues that both African and Japanese philosophical traditions are examples
of "ethnophilosophy" in that each is focused on the life patterns and belief
systems of a people. Western philosophy by contrast seems based on reason
and logic which develops a a critique of folk thought and world-views. In
357
fact these traditions are not contradictory but complementary and each bears
the marks of its own peculiar culture and history.
Ooms, Emily Groszos. Women and Millenarian Protest in Meiji Japan: Deguchi
Nao and Omotokyo. Cornell East Asia Series, 61. Ithaca NY: Cornell
University East Asia Program, 1993.
Takeyoshi, Kawashima. "The Status of the Individual in the Notion of Law, Right,
and Social Order in Japan." In The Japanese Mind: Essentials ofJapanese
Philosophy and Culture, 262-287. Edited by Miymoto Shoson. Honolulu:
East- West Center Press, University of Hawaii Press, 1 967.
Tamaru, Noriyoshi, and Reid, David, eds. Religion in Japanese Culture: Where
Living Traditions Meet a Changing World. Tokyo: Kodansha International,
1996.
Wolf, Arthur P. and Smith, Robert J. "China, Korea, and Japan." In Religion and
Ritual in Korean Society, 185-199. Edited by Laurell Kendall and Griffin
Dix. Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of California-
Berkeley, 1987.
Discusses the social virtue of harmony {wa) and the primary individual virtue
of 'justice' or "himianity' (Jingi) \jen-i].
KOREA
Buddhism in Korea
Buswell, Robert. The Formation ofCh'an Ideology in China and Korea. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1 989.
Chinul. The Korean Approach to Zen: The Collected Works ofChinul. Translated
with an Introduction by Robert E. Buswell, Jr. Honolulu: University of
Hawaii Press, 1983.
Cozin, Mark. "Won Buddhism: The Origin and Growth of New Korean Religion."
Chapter 9 in Religion and Ritual in Korean Society, 171-184. Edited by
Laurel Kendall and Griffin Dix. Korean Research Monograph. Berkeley C A:
University of California Press for Institute of East Asian Studies, Center for
Korean Studies, 1987.
Chun, Shin-yong, ed. Buddhist Culture in Korea. Korean Culture Series, no. 3.
Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Grayson, James Huntley. Early Buddhism and Christianity in Korea: A Study in the
Emplantation ofReligion. Supplements to Numen, no. 47. Leiden: E.J. Brill,
1985.
Keel, Hee-Sung. Chinul: The Founder ofthe Korean Son [Zen] Tradition. Berkeley
Buddhist Studies Series, no. 6. Seoul: Po Chin Chai, 1984.
. "Salvation According to the Korean Zen Master Chinul and Karl Barth."
Buddhist-Christian Studies 9 (1989): 13-23.
Kim, Tae-Keo, Taesan [The Prime Master]. The Essentials of the Chongjon (The
Canon of Won Buddhism) Translated by Bongkil Chung. Iri (South Korea):
.
Kusan, Sunim ["Honorable Monk"]. The Way of Korean Zen. Edited with an
introduction by Stephen Batchelor. Translated by Martine Pages. New York
and Tok>-o: Weatherhill, 1985.
362
Lancaster, Lewis, and Yu, C.S., eds. Assimilation of Buddhism to Korea: Religious
Maturity and Innovation in the Silla Dynasty. Asian Humanities Press, 1 99 L
Lancaster, Lewis R., Suh, Kikun, and Chai-shin Yu, eds. Buddhism in Koryo: A
Royal Religion. Korean Research Monograph, 22. Berkeley: Institute of
East Asian Studies/University of California at Berkeley, 1996.
Lee, Young Ho (Jinwol). "The Ideal Mirror of the Three Religons {Samga Kwigam)
of Ch'onghd Hyujoong." Buddhist-Christian Studies 15 (1995): 139-190.
Suh, David Kwang-sun. "Minjung and Buddhism in Korea." Ch. 5 in Id. The
Korean Minjung in Christ, 133-156. Hong Kong: The Christian Conference
of Asia, 1991.
Takeuchi, Yoshinori, ed., with Jan Van Bragt, James W. Heisig, Joseph S. O'Leary,
and Paul Swanson. Buddhist Spirituality. Vol. 2: Later China, Korea,
Japan, and the Modern World. New York: Herder and Herder/Crossroad,
1999.
Tamura, Encho. "The Influence of Silla Buddhism on Japan During the Asuka-
Hakuho Period." In Buddhist Culture in Korea, 55-79. Edited by Chun Shin-
yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Yom, Mu-wwong. "The Life and Thought of Han Yong-woon." In Buddhist Culture
in Korea, 97-117. Edited by Chun Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa
Publishers, 1982.
Christianity in Korea
Baek, Sung-won. "Alien creed gave solace to women: Catholicism's arrival helped
rectify Confucian inequalities." Korea Herald 1 November 1985.
364
Baker, Donald L. "The Martyrdom of Paul Yun: Western Religion and Eastern
Ritual in Eighteenth Century Korea." Transactions of the Royal Asiatic
Society, Korea Branch 54 (1979): 33-58.
Bretzke, James T., S.J. "Cultural Particularity and the Globalization of Ethics in the
Light of Inculturation." Pacifica 9 (1996): 69-86.
Discusses the possibility of identifying the Confucian Three Bonds and Five
Relationships as a cultural root paradigm in Korean society.
Treatment of the catechism written one of the early leaders of the Korean
Catholic Church.
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions from Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
Lee, Jung Young, ed. Ancestor Worship and Christianity in Korea. Studies in Asian
thought and rehgion, 8. Lewiston NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 1988.
Seven essays, all by Korean authors, drawn from two different conferences
held in 1983: one from the "Consultation on Korean Religions" held in
conjunction with the annual meeting of the American Academy of Religion
in Dallas, and the other, the "Consultation on Christian Presence to Ancestor
Practica" held in Taipei.
One of several articles in this issue devoted to the theme of Korean Culture:
Text and Practice.
Park, Pong-bae. "The Encounter of Christianity with Traditional Culture and Ethics
in Korea: An Essay in Christian Self-Understanding." Ph.D. Dissertation for
Vanderbilt University, 1970.
Sim, Luke Jong-Hyeok, S.J. The Christological Vision of the Spiritual Exercises of
St. Ignatius Loyola and the Hermeneutical Principles of ^Sincerity' (Ch'eng)
in the Confucian Tradition. Dissertatio ad Doctoratum in Facultate
Theologiae Pontificae Universitatis Gregorianae. Roma, 1992.
Yun, Sung Bum [Yun, Song-Bom]. Ethics East and West: Western Secular,
Christian and Confucian Traditions in Comparative Perspective. Trans, by
Michael C. Kalton. Seoul: Christian Literature Society, 1977.
Baldwin, Frank. "Missionaries and the March First Movement: Can Moral Men Be
Neutral?" In Korea under Japanese Colonial Rule: Studies ofthe Policy and
Techniques ofJapanese Colonialism, 1 93-2 1 9. Edited by Andrew C. Nahm.
Kalamazoo: Western Michigan University, Center for Korean Studies, 1 973.
Biematzki, William E., S.J. "Neon Crosses: Christianity and Change in Korea."
Chapter 5 in Roots of Acceptance: The Intercultural Communication of
Religious Meanings, 85-103. Inculturation: Working Papers on Living Faith
and Cultures, no. 13, edited by Ary A. Roest Crollius, S.J. Rome: Centre
"Cultures and Religions" - Pontifical Gregorian University, 1991.
Blair, William, and Bruce Hunt. The Korean Pentecost and the Sufferings which
Followed. Edinburgh: Banner of Truth Trust, 1977.
Chai, Yong Choo. "History of the Protestant Church in Korea." Asia Journal of
Theology 1 (October, 1987): 506-514.
369
Cho, Eun Sik. "Korean Church Growth in the 1970s: Its Factors and Problems."
Asia Journal of Theology 10 (1996): 348-362.
Choi, Doug Sung. "The Roots of the Presbyterian Conflicts in Korea, 1910-1954, and
the Predominance of Orthodoxy." Ph.D. dissertation, Emory University,
1992.
Chung, Ha Eim. "Eighty Year History of Korean Christian Social Ethics." In Korea
Struggles for Christ, Memorial Symposium for the Eightieth Anniversary of
Protestantism in Korea, 38-57. Edited by Harold S. Hong, Won Yong Ji, and
Chung Choon Kim. Seoul: Christian Literature Society of Korea, 1966.
Clark, Allen D. A History of the Church in Korea. Rev. ed. Seoul: Christian
Literature Society of Korea, 1971.
First published in 1961 under the title History of the Korean Church.
Clark, C [harles]. A[llen]. The Korean Church and the Nevius Methods. New York:
Fleming H. Revell Co., 1930.
Grayson, James Huntley. Early Buddhism and Christianity in Korea: A Study in the
Emplantation ofReligion. Supplements to Numen, no. 47. Leiden: E.J. Brill,
1985.
Han, Ki-Shik. "The Christian Impact and the Indigenous Response in the 18th and
19th Century Korea." Koreana Quarterly 10 (Spring, 1968): 1-25.
Han, Wang-Sang; Ryu, Tong-Shik; and Eun, Chun-Kwan. "Must the Church
Overcome Shamanism?" Inculturation 1 (Winter, 1986): 25-32.
Hendricks, Tyler. "Some Factors Involved in the Early Rootage and Flourishing of
Protestant Christianity in Korea." In Religion in the Pacific Era, 63-11.
Edited by Frank K. Flinn and Tyler Hendricks. New York: Paragon
Publishers, 1985.
Hong, Harold Won Yong; and Kim, Chung Choon, eds. Korea Struggles for
S.; Ji,
church; yesterday and today, by H. S. Hong. The present situation and future
prospect of the Korean church, by Chai Choon Kim. Eighty year history of
Korean Christian social ethics, by Ha Eun Chung. The ecumenical movement
and youth work, by Sang Jung Park. Development of Christian education in
Korea, by Tuk Yul Kim.— Studies on the Korean churches and their problems:
The church and the problem of indigenization, by Chung Choon Kim.
Christian church and sects, by Won Yong Ji. Types of church leaders today,
by Jong Sung Rhee. The religions of Korea and the personality of Koreans,
by Tong Shik Ryu. Rethinking some aspects of devotional life, by Chang Sik
Lee. A study on the concentration of Christians in Seoul according to age and
occupation, by Dong [Tong] Whan Moon. Translation of the Bible, by Chang
Whan Park.— Christianity and the Korean culture: The role of the Christian
church in the modernization of Korean society, by Kyung Dong Kim.
Christianity and the ideological aspects of theKorean family, by Pong Bae
Park. Power politics in Korea; a Christian appraisal, by Bae Ho Hahn. Our
philosophy through our own living language, by Kyu Ho Rhee.
Hunt, Everett N., Jr. Protestant Pioneers in Korea. American Society of Missiology,
no. 1. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1980.
Kang, Wi-Jo. Christ and Caesar in Modern Korea: A History of Christianity and
Politics. SUNY Series in Korean Studies. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997.
This book is a survey of the events and issues regarding the relationship of
church and state in modem Korea.
(2.1984): 62-66.
. Religion and Politics in Korea under the Japanese Rule. Lewiston NY: Edwin
Mellen Press, 1987.
Kang, Won Yong. Zwischen Tiger und Schlange: Beitrdge aus Korea zu
Christentum, Entwicklung und Politik. Erlanger Taschenbiicher Band 19.
Introduction by Rolf Italiaander, with an afterword by Richard von
Weizacker. Translated by Anneliese Gensichen, Hyun Uk Kim and Jai
Hyung Lee. Verlag der Ev. Luth. Mission Erlangen, 1975.
Kim, Chang Geun. "Rethinking the Encounter between Gospel and Culture in Cheju
Island: With Implications for the Mission of the Presbyterian Church of
Korea." Thesis (D. Min.)— San Francisco Theological Seminary, 1990.
J I :>
Kim, Chung Choon. "The Church and the Problem of Indigenization." \n Korea
Struggles for Christ, Memorial Symposium for the Eightieth Anniversary of
Protestantism in Korea, 101-112. Edited by Harold S. Hong, Won Yong Ji,
and Chung Choon Kim. Seoul: Christian Literature Society of Korea, 1966.
Kim, Kyoung Jae. Christianity and the Encounter of Asian Religions: Method of
Correlation, Fusion ofHorizons, and Paradigm Shifts in the Korean Grafting
Process. MISSION (Missiologisch Onderzoek in Nederland), 10.
Kim uses insights from Hans Georg Gadamer, Thomas Kuhn, and Paul
Tillich to investigate four principalKorean theological models: namely, 1) a
"sowing model" (Park ,Hyung-Nong) used chiefly by the conservatives: 2) a
"yeast model" (Kim, Chai Choon) found more among the liberals; 3) a
"converging model" (Suh, Nam-Dong), and 4) the preferred "grafting model"
taken from the work of Ryu, Tong-Shik, and which represents "the mature
side of the liberal part of the Korean Church" (p. 15).
Kim, Sung-gun. "The Shinto Shrine Issue in Korean Christianity under Japanese
Colonialism." Journal of Church and State 39 (Summer 1997): 503-522.
Looks at the responses made by the different churches in Korea to the issue
of forced participation in the Shinto rituals during the time of Japanese
colonialism in Korea.
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions from Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
. "Partners for Dialogue in Korea: The Search for Discriminating Norms." East
Asian Pastoral Review 22 (1985): 346-351.
Abstract: This article reviews the most important facets of both Catholic and
Protestant churches in South Korea as they celebrate their 200th and 100th
anniversaries. In light of different church responses, the main issue is the
need of inculturation in liturgy, spirituality, and theology. Articles from two
representative Korean newspapers are analyzed to comprehend images of the
church reflected in society today. The general exclusiveness of Christians
toward other religions and the churches' material growth are, as the
newspapers state, areas of concern. After a short survey of the history and
social role of the Christian churches in South Korea, a few expectations and
future visions are presented: the promotion of ecumenical understanding
between the churches, the development of inculturated spirituality and
theology, and the strengthening of the prophetic role of the church. The
author sees the Korean Christians in the figure of the self-righteous Jonah
who complains because of the generosity of the divine mercy.
Kim, Yung-Jae. Der Protestantismus in Korea und die cahinistische Tradition: eine
geschichtliche Untersuchimg iiber Entstehung und Entwicklung der
Presbyterianischen Kirche in Korea. Europaische Hochschulschriften, 23,
Theologie, 140. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1981.
International Christian Conference for Justice & Peace. Report of the International
Christian Consultation on Justice and Peace in Korea : April 25-29, 1988
Inchon, Korea . National Council of Churches in Korea, 1988.
Lee, Jai-Hyung. "Das traditionelle Verhaltnis von Politik und Religion in Korea und
die christlichen Missionen." Thesis (doctoral)— Universitat Hamburg, 1979.
Lee, bom in North Korea and formerly a professor of religious studies at the
University of North Dakota and at Drew University until his death in 1996,
brietly discusses various problems which faced Korean Christians, such as
the Japanese imposition of Shinto rites, communism, ancestor rites, new
religions and Minjung theology.
Lee, Sang-Taek. New Church New Land: The Korean Experience. Melbourne:
Uniting Church Press, 1989.
Lee, Sook-Jong. "A Study of the Relationship of the Korean Church to the
Indigenous Culture of Korea." Asia Journal ofTheology 9 (1 995): 230-247.
Moffett, Samuel Hugh. The Christians of Korea. New York: Friendship Press,
1962.
Oh, Jae Shik. "The Mission of the Churches in East-Asia: A Korean Response."
International Review of Mission 80 (1991): 211-214.
Response to paper by Raymond Fung, "A Sense of Limits: The Hopes and
Struggles of the Churches in East Asia." Published in the same issue of
International Review of Mission.
376
Author argues that even though Koreans are traditionally tolerant of other
contemporary Korean Christians tend to be exclusivist. Suggests
religions,
the use of the Buddhist concept of upaya (skillful means) and the native
Korean concept of han as a way of developing greater tolerance of religious
pluralism among Korean Christians.
Discusses the main issues involved in the early conflicts between Neo-
Confiicianism and Christianity in Korea, and to analyze these issues from a
pluralistic perspective, in order to help a better dialogue between Korean
Confucianism and Christianity in the future.
Park did his doctoral work at the Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley,
California, and teaches at the Claremont School of Theology.
. The Wounded Heart of God: The Asian Concept of Han and the Christian
Doctrine of Sin. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1993.
Park, Pong Bae. "Christianity and the Ideological Aspects of the Korean Family."
In Korea Struggles for Christ, Memorial Symposium for the Eightieth
Anniversary ofProtestantism in Korea, 212-229. Edited by Harold S. Hong,
Won Yong Ji, and Chung Choon Kim. Seoul: Christian Literature Society of
Korea, 1966.
Ro, Bong Rin, and Nelson, Marlin L., eds. Korean Church Growth Explosion:
Centennial of the Protestant Church (1884-1984). Taichung: Asia
Theological Association, 1983.
Ryu, Tong-Shik. "Culture and Theology in Korea: The P'ungryu Theology." The
East Asia Journal of Theology 3 (2, 1985).
Shin, In Hyun. "A Biblical Study of Specific Texts from the Perspective of Moral
Education for Young Adults in the Presbyterian Church of Korea." Thesis
(D. Min.)~San Francisco Theological Seminary, 1987.
Sol, Sam Yong. "Competition and Church Growth in Korea: A Critical Analysis
from the Standpoint of Pastoral Ethics." Thesis (D. Min.)~San Francisco
Theological Seminary, 1987.
Soltau, T. Stanley. Korea the Hermit Nation and Its Response to Christianity.
London: World Dominion Press, 1932.
Sye, In-Syek Paul. "Essai sur les Problemes de L'Inculturation de la Foi Chretienne
en Coree." In L'Inculturation et La Sagesse des Nations. Inculturation:
Etudes sur L 'Actualite de la Rencontre entre la Foi et les Cultures, no. 4, \3-
32. Edited by Ary A. Roest Crollius, S.J.. Rome: Centre "Cultures and
Religions" - Pontifical Gregorian University, 1984.
Sye has a doctorate in Old Testament and taught at the seminary in Kwangju
and at Sogang University in Seoul, of which he later became the first Korean
president.
379
jj-j /.
Underwood was bom in Korea of missionary parents who played a vital role
in the Korean Protestant mission and the founding of Yonsei University in
Seoul.
Yang, Seung Ai. "The Bible and World Cultures: Jesus' Sayings on Divorce: A
Korean Perspective." Bible Today 35 (January 1997): 49-54.
Ye, Yun Ho. "A Critical Study of the History of Christian Art in Korea: A Textbook
for Use in Seminaries in Korea." Thesis (D.Min.)~San Francisco
Theological Seminary, 1989.
Yoo, Boo- Woong. Korean Pentecostalism: Its History and Theology. Studies in the
Intercultural History of Christianity . New York: Peter Lang 1988.
Asia Institute for Social Action (AISA) III. "The Urban Poor in Korea." East Asian
Pastoral Review 26 (1989): 233-239.
Biematzki, William, S.J.; Im, Luke Jin-Chang; and Min, Anselm Kyongsuk. Korean
Catholicism in the 1970s: A Christian Community Comes ofAge. Mary knoll:
Orbis Books, 1975.
Bretzke, James T., S.J. "Minjung Theology and Inculturation in the Context of the
History of Christianity in Korea." East Asian Pastoral Review 28 (1991):
108-130.
381
Brunelli, Lucio. "North Korea: Survivors Under the Rule of Kim II Sung." 30 Days
2 (January, 1989): 28-31.
Buchmeier, Francis X., S.J. [Park, Mun-Su] "The Catholic Church in South Korea:
Social Involvement and Church Growth." Pro Mundi Vita Dossiers 1/1986.
Cho, Kwang-ho; Chung, Ho-kyung; Kim, Chi Ha; Kim, Su-chang; Koo Sang; and
Na, Won-gyun. "Priests and Poets on Inculturation in Korea, Panel
Discussion." Inculturation 2 (Summer, 1987): 12-20.
Chun, Ai Chi. "Women in the Church in Korea." East Asian Pastoral Review 26
(1989): 171-173.
. Lives of 103 Martyr Saints ofKorea. Seoul: Committee for Beatification and
Canonization, 1984.
382
Conference of Korean Catholic Bishops. "A New Culture of Respect for Human
Life." Pastoral Letter by the Conference of Korean Catholic Bishops.
Catholic Internationan (1992): 331-333.
addressed to the Korean government, the Catholic community, and all people
of good will.
Dailet, Charles. Histoire de L'Eglise de Coree. 2 vols. Paris: Libraire Victor Palme,
1874.
Dailet was a member of the Paris Foreign Missionary Society, a group which
were involved in the early evangelization of the Korean Peninsula, and this
is one of the first attempts at a comprehensive history of the first one hundred
Dupont is a member of the Paris Foreign Missionary Society and served for
many years as bishop of Andong.
Farren, Edward J., S.J. "Focus on Korea: The Church that Laymen Built."
Worldmission 21 (1970-71): 20-27.
Farren served for many years as a missionary teaching at Sogang University
in Seoul, until his retirement in 1984.
Fischer, Edward. Journeys Not Regretted: The Columban Fathers' Sixty-five Years
in the Far East. Crossroad: New York, 1986.
Han, Mark. "Evangelization in Korea." East Asian Pastoral Review 25 (1988): 341-
349.
Overview of church history, the present situation and possibilities for the
future.
1983.
384
International Eucharistic Congress. Christ Our Peace: Acts ofthe 44th International
Eucharistic Congress. Seoul: Catholic Publishing House, 1990.
English and Korean texts of the discourses, prayers, etc. in the original
Korean and English text, memorial photo album, etc., with captions in
Korean and English of the events of the 44th International Eucharistic
Congress held in Seoul from 5-8 October 1989.
Andrew Taegon Kim was the first native Korean Catholic priest, and was
martyred in 1 846.
John Paul II, Pope. "Let Us Proclaim Before the World That Christ Continues to
Reconcile Peoples." Homily at Closing Mass of the 1988 International
Eucharistic Congress in Seoul. East Asian Pastoral Review 26 (1989): 212-
216.
Sermon from the closing Mass of the 44th International Eucharistic Congress
held in Seoul from 5-8 October 1989, given by Pope John Paul II (in his
second visit to Korea).
Kim, Chang-mun, Joseph and Chung, Jae-sun, John. Catholic Korea: Yesterday and
Today. Seoul: Catholic Korea Publishing Co., 1964.
385
Kim, Chang- Yol, Most Rev. "Korean Han and Evangelization." Inculturation 1
Yi Pyok (whose name is rendered more often as either Yi Byok, Lee Byok
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions from Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
386
Looks at the history of the Church in Korea in terms of three major periods,
"the first founding 60 years that Asian resources were creatively used"; a
second period of the next 120 years dominated by French missionaries and
their Western understanding of Catholic orthodoxy, and now a third post-
Vatican II period of rebuilding and reconceptualization which Kim concludes
should look back to the earliest period of indigenous foundation, as it used
Asian sources for theology and can better offer "an inspiration or a guiding
principle which proves to be most true to the spirit of the Gospel since those
early Christians were most immersed in both traditional thought and present
realities of their time. This fact indicates where the heart of inculturation lies
and which direction we should go in our effort of doing theology with our
own resources, traditional and contemporary." p. 380.
Doctoral dissertation presented jointly at the Sorbonne (Paris IV) and at the
Institute Catholique de Paris in June, 1989.
Kister, Daniel A., S.J. "Korean Mudang Rites for the Dead and the Traditional
Catholic Requiem: A Comparative Study." In Customs and Manners in
Korea, 45-54. Korean Culture Series, no. 9, Edited by International Cultural
Foundation and Chun Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
13.
Lane, Raymond A. Ambassador in Chains, the Life ofBishop James Byrne (1888—
1950) Apostolic Delegate to the Republic ofKorea. New York: P.J. Kenedy
and Sons, 1955.
387
Lee, Grant S. [Yi, Sok-ku]. "Persecution and Success of the Roman Catholic Church
in Korea." Korea Journal!'^ {\9U): 16-27.
Lee, Jung Soon, OLPH, and Lee, Tae Ho, M.M. Father John E. Morris, M.M.
Second Pi-efect Apostolic ofPeng Yang, Korea and Founder of the Sisters of
Our Lady ofPerpetual Help. Seoul: Sisters of Our Lady of Perpetual Help,
1994.
MacHale, Brendan, SSC, trans, and ed. "Prospects for the Inculturation of Theology
in the Korean Church." Inculturation 2 (Fall, 1987): 1 1-19.
MacHale, Brendan, SSC. "Conflicts within the Korean Church." Pro Mundi Vita
Studies 9 (May, 1989): 17-21.
McKenna, John. Over Mountains Mountains: the Irish St. John of God Brothers in
Korea. Dun Laoghaire, Co. Dublin, Ireland: Glendale Press, 1985.
Mullany, Frank, SSC. "White Tigers and Blue Dragons." Columban Mission 69:2
(February, 1986): 12-19.
Paris Foreign Mission Society. The Catholic Church in Korea. Hong Kong, 1924.
The priests of the Paris Foreign Missionary Society were involved from early
on with the evangelization efforts in the Korean Peninsula.
Park, Hong, S.J. The Spiritual Exercises of Saint Ignatius as Pedagogy for the
Spiritual Formation of Contemporary Catholic Youth. Excerpta ex
dissertatione ad Doctoratum in Facultate Theologiae apud Institutum
Spiritualitatis Pontificiae Universitatis Gregorianae. Rome, 1979.
Argues that Catholicism in Korea owes more to its establishment and early
development to evangelization efforts connected with missionaries and
Christians who had come from Japan. This thesis is hotly debated (and
largely discounted) by most Korean church historians, who maintain that
Catholicism was established solely through the efforts of the native Korean
Neo-Confucian scholars who gathered at Chun-Jin-Am near Seoul.
. "The First Korean Catholic Nun in History, Pak Marina (1572 ~ 1636)."
Japanese Missionary Bulletin 41 (1987): 233-235.
389
Discusses the legends and historical facts surrounding this early 1 7th century
Korean martyr in Japan.
This is the author's major work in which he argues that Catholicism in Korea
owes more to its establishment and early development to evangelization
efforts connected with missionaries and Christians who had come from
Japan. This thesis is hotly debated (and largely discounted) by most Korean
church historians, who maintain that Catholicism was established solely
through the efforts of the native Korean Neo-Conftician scholars who
gathered at Chim-Jin-Am near Seoul.
Song, Paul Young Soon. "History and Present Condition of the Catholic Church in
Korea." Japan Missionary Bulletin 43(1989): 147-156.
Stewart, Most Rev. Thomas, SSC. "Inculturation and Moral Issues." Inculturation
2 (Winter, 1987): 39-41.
Swetnam, James, S.J. "South Korean Catholics and the Bible." Bible Today 23:4
(July, 1985): 262-265.
Youn, Laurent. Missions of Korean and Formosa: The Apostolate in Korea from
Father de Cespedes to the Present. New York: America Press, 1947.
Korean-American Christianity
Brown, Robert McAfee. "What Can North Americans Learn from Minjung
Theology?" InAn Emerging Theology in World Perspective: Commentary
on Korean Minjung Theology, 35-47. Edited by Jung Young Lee. Mystic
CT: Twenty-third Publications, 1988.
Cox, Harvey. "The Religion of Ordinary People: Toward a North American Minjung
Theology." In An Emerging Theology in World Perspective: Commentary on
Korean Minjung Theology, 1 09- 114. Edited by Jung Young Lee. Mystic CT:
Twenty-third Publications, 1988.
has not reconciled the intersecting relationships of gender, class, and race."
391
Hertig tries to resolve this problem through Asian "Yinist" feminism which
purports to be "holistic, dynamic, synthesizing, and complementary with
yang, the male energy. Yinist feminism diffuses false sets of dichotomy
deriving from the dualistic paradigm: male against female, human being
against nature, God apart from human being, this world apart from the other
world." (P. 15)
Hyun, Peter. In the New World: The Making of a Korean American. Honolulu:
University of Hawaii Press, 1995.
. Man SeH: The Making ofa Korean American. Honolulu: University of Hawaii
Press, 1986.
for "Best Wishes" or "Long Life" or "Viva." The Japanese pronunciation for
these same Chinese ideograms is Banzai.
Kim, Ai Ra. Women Strugglingfor a New Life: The Role ofReligion in the Passage
from Korea to America. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997.
Addresses four main issues: the role of religious institutions within ethnic
communities; the role of Christian churches as patriarchal institutions; status
inconsistency and role conflict in marginalized communities; and the relative
importance of gender and race-ethnicity in shaping the identities of minority
women of color.
Pak did her doctorate under Clare Fischer at the Graduate Theological Union
in Berkeley, California, and is currently a Post-doctoral Scholar, Beatrice M.
Bain Research Group, University of California, Berkeley, 2000-2001.
Park did his doctoral work at the Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley,
California and teaches theology at the Claremont School of Theology.
Yoon, In- Jin. "Who is My Neighbor? Koreans' Perceptions of Blacks and Latinos
as Employees, Customers, and Neighbors." Development and Society 27
(June 1998): 49-75.
Yu, Eui- Young, and Phillips, Earl H., eds. Korean Women in Transition, At Home
and Abroad. Los Angeles: California State University Center for Korean-
American and Korean Studies, 1987.
594
Confucianism in Korea
. "Yi I (Yulgok) and His Thought." In Main Currents of Korean Thought, 94-
111. Edited by the Korean National Commission for UNESCO. Seoul: Si-
sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1983.
Bretzke, James T., S.J. "The Three Bonds and Five Relationships: A Korean Root
Paradigm." Inculturation 5 (Summer, 1990): 16-18.
Discusses the possibility of identifying the Confucian Three Bonds and Five
Relationships as a cultural root paradigm in Korean society.
Cho, Haejoang. "Male Dominance and Mother Power: The Two Sides of Confucian
Patriarchy in Korea." In Confucianism and the Family ed. Walter H. Slote
and George A. De Vos, 187-208. Albany: State University Press of New
York, 1998.
Chung, Chai-sik. A Korean Confucian Encounter with the Modern World: Yi Hang-
no and the West. Korean Research Monograph, 20. Berkeley: Institute of
East Asian Studies/University of California at Berkeley, 1995.
395
analysis of certain theoretical problems that are evident in both men. I also
intend to mention the uniqueness of each thinker's philosophy and its
Daniels, Michael J., S.J. The Pine Tree. Seoul: Samsung Moonwha, 1975.
Description of Korean life and culture through the eyes of a Jesuit missionary
brother who lived over thirty years in Korea (and who died and is buried
there).
de Bary, William Theodore and Haboush, JaHyun Kim, eds. The Rise of Neo-
Confucianism in Korea. New York: Columbia University Press, 1985.
Fendos, Paul G., Jr. ''Book of Changes Studies in Korea." Asians Studies Review
23 (March 1999): 49-68.
. A Heritage of Kings: One Man 's Monarchy in the Confucian World. Studies
in Oriental Culture, 21. New York: Columbia University Press, 1988.
Hahn, Moo Sook. "Chong, Tasan (1762-1836)." Transactions of the Royal Asiatic
Society, Korea Branch 64 (1989): 79-88.
397
Hahn is a novelist who has portrayed the famous Korean Confucian Scholar,
Chong Yak-yong, Tasan, in a novel entitled Encounter. In this article Hahn
gives an overview of Tasan's political history and work, especially his poetry,
from a literaiy point of view.
Han, Yong-u. "Chong Yak-yong: The Man and His Thought." In Main Currents of
Korean Thought, 185-203. Edited by the Korean National Commission for
UNESCO. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa PubHshers, 1983.
Jin, Xi-de. "The Tour-Seven Debate' and the School of Principle in Korea."
Kalton, Michael C, trans, and ed. To Become a Sage: The Ten Diagrams on Sage
Learning by Yi T'oegye. New York: Columbia University Press, 1988.
Kalton, Michael C, with Oaksook C. Kim, Sung Bae Park, Youngchan Ro, Tu Wei-
Ming, and Samuel Yamashita, trans, and armotator. The Four-Seven Debate:
398
Kim, Jung-Hi Victoria. "Das konfuzianische Bild der Frau in der koreanischen
Choson-Dynastie (1392-1910)." Zeitschrift fur Missionswissenschaft und
Religionswissenschaft 78 (1994): 203-215.
Kim, Sung-hae. "A Christian Social Ethos of Woman in the Confucian and Taoist
Culture of East Asia." Studies in World Christianity 3 (1997): 38-55.
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions from Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
Kim, Yong-dok. "The Life and Thought of Pak Che-ga." In Main Currents of
Korean Thought, 177-184. Edited by the Korean National Commission for
UNESCO. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1983.
Kim, Yong-Oak. "The Philosophy of Chu Hsi and Korean Pursuit of Modernity."
In The World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 3 The Confusion
in Ethics and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Redefinitions, 193-198. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok
Publishing Co., 1988.
Kim, Yung-Sik [Shik]. "Some Aspects of the Concept of Ch'i in Chu Hsi."
Philosophy East and West 34 (1984): 25-36.
Kum, Chang T'ae. "Tasan on Western Learning and Confucianism." Korea Journal
26:2 (February, 1986):4-16.
Lee, Chong-young. " Yi Dynasty and Its Confucian Culture." Korea Journal A {\96Ay.
19-25.
Lee, Ki-baik. "Won'gwang and His Thought." In Main Currents ofKorean Thought,
26-38. Edited by the Korean National Commission for UNESCO. Seoul: Si-
sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1983.
Lee, Ki-baik was professor of history at Sogang University and is one of the
foremost Korean historians.
Lee, Ki-dong. "T'oegye Thought and Tosan Confucian Academy." Koreana 2 (3,
1988): 16-23.
400
Lee, Wu-song. "The Rise of iS/V/za^ Thought." In Korean Thought, 55-64. Korean
Culture Series 10. Edited by International Cultural Foundation and Chun
Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Lee, Young Ho (Jinwol). "The Ideal Mirror of the Three Religons (Samga Kwigam)
ofCh'onghoHyujoong." Buddhist-Christian Studies 15(1995): 139-190.
Oliver, Egbert S. "Korea and China: The Confucian Pattern." Korean Studies 6
(February, 1957): 3-5.
Careful description of the sokchon ceremony, the 500 year old state ritual
honoring Confucius, amply illustrated with detailed charts, drawings and
photographs.
Santangelo, Paolo. "A Neo-Conflician Debate in 1 6th Century Korea: Its Ethical and
Social Implications." T'oungPao 76 (1990): 234-270.
Slote, Walter H., and DeVos, George A., eds. Confucianism and the Family.
Chinese Philosophy and Culture Series. Albany: SUNY Press, 1998.
Sweeney, Robert, SSC. "Propriety and the Confucian Prince." Inculturation 1 (Fall,
1986): 20-26.
Sweeney has served for many years as a Catholic missionary priest in Korea.
Tadao, Sakai. "Yi Yulgok and the Community Compact." In The Rise of Neo-
Confucianism in Korea, 323-348. Edited by William Theodore de Bary and
JaHyun Kim Haboush. New York: Columbia University Press, 1985.
403
Tu, Wei-ming, ed. Confucian Traditions in East Asian Modernity: Moral Education
and Economic Culture in Japan and the Four Mini-Dragons. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1996.
Yi, Ki-yong. " Wonhyo and His Thought." In Main Currents ofKorean Thought, 1 4-
25. Edited by the Korean National Commission for UNESCO. Seoul: Si-sa-
yong-o-sa Publishers, 1983.
404
Yun, Sung Bum [Yun, Song Bom]. "La piete filiale dans la societe coreene
contemporaine." Revue de Coree 5 (2: 1973): 26-32.
Minjung Theology
Abelmann, Nancy. Echoes of the Past, Epics of Dissent: A South Korean Social
Movement. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1996.
Deals with the politics of the minjung as practiced by the farmers of Koch'ang
in Cholla Buk-Do (North Cholla Province, which is often associated with the
politically marginalized in Korean history) and their supporters, including
students and organizers.
http://w\\^v.mailbase.ac.uk/lists/korean-studies/files/ksr98-07.htm
Ahn, Byimg-mu. Draufien vor dem Tor, Kirche und Minjung in Korea:
Theologische Beitrdge und Reflexionen. Theologie der Okumene, no. 20.
Gottingen: W. Gluer, 1986.
Also found in Voices from the Margin: Interpreting the Bible in the Third
World, 85-103. Edited by R. Sugirtharajah. MaryknoU: Orbis Press, 1991.
Question and answer session between Professor Ahn and a group of his
students on the history and chief aspects of Minjung theology.
Ahn, Jae-Woong. "The Wisdom of the Minjung in Korea." Ching Feng 38 (June
1995): 106-115.
406
Gives an overview of the folk "wisdom" of the minjung, such as folk tales
{mindam), art-forms such as the masked dance (tal-chum) and folk songs
ipansori), and traditional religions, such as shamanism and Buddhism, and
Bieder, Werner. "Das Volk Gottes in Erwartung von Licht und Lobpreis:
neutestamentlich-missionstheologische Erwagungen zur Ekklesiologie."
Theologische Zeitschrift 40 (1987): 137-148.
Abstract: Anhand von 1 Petr 2,9-12 und mit Hilfe einer Wortstudie iiber
"symballein" suchte der Verfasser nachzuweisen, dass "das Volk Gottes in
Erwartung von Licht und Lobpreis" in der Reziprozitat des Dienstes dazu
berufen ist, dem "Volk" gegeniiber sich zu offnen. "Die europaische und
amerikanische Christenheit hat in dieser Hinsicht von der indonesischen
Christenheit, der siidamerikanischen Befreiungstheologie und der
koreanischen Minjung-Theologie zu lemen".
Bretzke, James T., S.J. "Cracking the Code: Minjung Theology as an Expression of
the Holy Spirit in Korea." Pacifica 10 (October 1997): 319-330.
. The Notion ofMoral Community in the Analects of Confucius and Matthew 's
Sermon on the Mount: A Hermeneutical Approach for the Inculturation of
Moral Theology in Korea. Excerpta ex dissertatione ad Doctoratum in
Facultate Theologiae Pontificiae Universitatis Gregorianae. Rome; Pontifical
Gregorian Press, 1989.
Brown, Robert McAfee. "What Can North Americans Learn from Minjung
Theology?" In An Emerging Theology
in World Perspective: Commentary
Chai, Soo-Il. "Einige Ansatze zum kritischen Dialog mit der Minjung-Theologie."
Zeitschrift fur Mission 17 (1991): 197-206.
Choo. Chai-yong. "A Brief Sketch of Korean Christian History from the Minjung
Perspective." Chapter 5 in Minjimg Theology: People as the Subjects of
History, 73-79. Edited by the Commission on Theological Concerns of the
Christian Conference of Asia (CTC-CCA). Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1983.
Chung, Ha Eun. Das Koreanische Minjung und seine Bedeutung fur eine
okumenische Theologie. Miinchen, 1984.
Cobb, John B., Jr. "Minjung Theology and Process Theology." In An Emerging
Theology in World Perspective: Commentary on Korean Minjung Theology,
51-56. Edited by Jung Young Lee. Mystic CT: Twenty-third Publications,
1988.
Cox, Har\'ey. "The Religion of Ordinary People: Toward aNorth American Minjung
Theology." InAn Emerging Theology in World Perspective: Commentary on
Korean Minjimg Theology, 1 09- 114. Edited by Jung Young Lee. Mystic CT:
Twenty-third Publications, 1988.
Dilling, Margaret, R.S.C.J. "Music of prayer and protest: The use of Korean
traditional music worship and student demonstrations, Seoul,
in Christian
June 1986~June 1987." Multi-media paper presented to the Society for
Ethnomusicology, University of Michigan, November, 1987.
Dilling did her doctoral in music and ethnology and concentrated her field
work on Korea. She taught at the University of California-Santa Barbara
until her death.
Drescher, Lutz. "How Can the Victims be Liberators?: Reflections on the Occasion
of The World Convocation on Peace, Justice and the Integrity of Creation."
Inculturation 5 (Spring, 1990): 10-14.
England, John C. "Kim Chi Ha and the Poetry of Dissent." Ching Feng 2\ (1978):
126-151.
Kim Chi Ha is a Roman Catholic and a well-known Korean poet who had
been imprisoned and had his works banned during the dictatorship of Park
Chung-hee (who ruled Korea from a coup in 1961 until his assassination in
1979).
Han, Kee Chae. "Narrative Ethics in a Minjung Context." Asia Journal of Theology
11 (1997): 221-247.
Hyun, Younghak. "The Cripple's Dance and Minjung Theology." Ching Feng 28
(1985): 30-35.
. "Minjung Theology and the Religion of Han." East Asia Journal of Theology
3 (1985): 354-359.
in Korea which is called the Minjung church movement. This project probes
one aspect of the Minjung church movement both theologically and
practically, in the perspective of Minjung theology and Third World
theologies. This project presents an historical background of the emergence
of the Minjung church movement and a theological perspective which
embraces all dimensions of human history. This project presents the Minjung
church movement as a prophetic church movement for guiding the Korean
church, as well as Korean society, toward the new creation of God."
Short article outlining three basic approaches to Justice and Peace issues:
traditional religious; socio—ethical; and "radical theological" ala Minjung and
Liberation theology.
Kim, Chi Ha. C?y of the People and Other Poems. Hayama (Japan): Autumn Press,
1974.
Kim Chi Ha, a Catholic, is one of Korea's best known Minjung poets; he was
imprisoned and his works banned during the dictatorship of Park, Chung-hee,
who ruled Korea from 1961 until 1979..
. The Gold-Crowned Jesus and Other Writings. Maryknoll: Orbis Books, 1978.
Kim, Hang Je. "A Guidebook of Bible Study with the Minjung Church in Korea in
Kim, Myung Hyuk. "The Concept of God in Minjung Theology and Its
Socio-economic and Historical Characteristics." Evangelical Review of
Theology \A: {\99Q): 126-149.
. Messiah and Minjung: Christ's Solidarity with the People for New Life. Hong
Kong: Christian Conference of Asia, Urban Renewal Mission, 1992.
Kim, Young-sook Harvey. From the Womb of Han: Stories of Korean Women
Workers. Hong Kong: Christian Conference of Asia-Urban Rural Mission,
1982.
Kroger, Wolfgang. Die Befreiimg des Minjung: das Profil einer protestantischen
Befreiimgstheologie fur Asien in okumenischer Perspektive. Okumenische
Existenz heute, 10. Mimchen: Christian Kaiser Verlag, 1992.
Lee, Jae Hoon. The Exploration of the Inner Wounds—Han. American Academy of
Religion Academy Series, 86. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1994.
Uses recent studies in Korean folklore and shamanism, as well as the depth
psychologies of Melanie Klein and Carl Jung. The han of three individuals
are considered (King Yonsan, Sowol, and Eun Ko) and the work of five
Minjung theologians is also discussed.
Lee, Won-uk. "Monarchic Israel and Judah and Modem Korea: A Comparative
Study of the National Security State Based on Sociological Reading of the
Bible." Thesis (D. Min.)~San Francisco Theological Seminary, 1991.
:
415
Lim, Chung-Hi, and Jung, Andreas, eds. Malttugi: Texte und Bilder aus der
Minjung-Kiilturbewegimg in Sudkorea. Heidelberg: Koreagruppe der ESG,
1986.
Link-Wieczorek, Ulrike. Reden von Gott in Afrika und Asien: Darstellung und
Interpretation der afrikanischen Theologie im Vergleich mit der
koreanischen Minjung-Theologie. Forschungen zur systematischen und
okumenischen Theologie, 60. Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1991.
Min, a Korean teaching in the U.S.A., presents both the dialectal method of
liberation as well as a consideration of the relationship between
transcendental salvation and socio-historical liberation on one hand, and
between personal sin and social sin on the other. Min defends this method
against its critics, including the two Vatican Congregation for the Doctrine
of the Faith (CDF) "Instructions on Certain Aspects of Liberation Theology."
416
Based upon the Korean edition, called in German: Minjung und koreanische
Theologie (Seoul, 1 982)) of the collected proceedings of a consultation of
Asian theologians held in October 1979.
Moon, Cyris Hee Suk. "Culture in the Bible and the Culture of the Minjung."
Ecumenical Review 39 (1987): 180-186.
One of several articles in this issue dealing with Christianity and culture.
. "A Korean Minjung Perspective: The Hebrews and the Exodus." In Voices
from the Margin: Interpreting the Bible in the Third World, 241-255. Edited
by R. Sugirtharajah. MaryknoU: Orbis Press, 1991.
Park did his doctoral work at the Graduate Theological Union and teaches
theology at the Claremont School of Theology.
. The Wounded Heart of God: The Asian Concept of Han and the Christian
Doctrine of Sin. Nashville: Abingdon Press, 1993.
Park, Jong Chun. Crawl with God, Dance with the Spirit! Theology ofthe Spirit and
the Korean Church. Nashville: Abingdon, 1998.
Pieris, Aloysius, ed. "Buddhists and Christians on Peace and Justice: Minjung
Buddhism and Minjung Theology." Dialogue (Colombo) 16 (1989): 1-96.
Ro, Young Chan. "Symbol, Myth, and Ritual: The Method of the Minjung." In Lift
Every Voice: Constructing Christian Theologies from the Underside, 41-48.
Edited by Susan Brooks Thistlethwaite. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1990.
Sim, Luke Jong-Hyeok, S.J. "A Theological Evaluation of Minjung Theology from
the Perspective of Inculturation in Christology." East Asian Pastoral Review
29 (1992): 406-426.
Sohn, Eun Ha. "New Mission Strategies for Urban Industrial Mission Focused on
Korean Women Minjung." D.Min. Dissertation. San Francisco Theological
Seminar^', 1993.
420
Abstract: This dissertation presents new mission strategies for the urban
industrial mission focused on Korean women
minjung (grass-root people)
who struggle to survive in a harsh economic and political reality. The
characteristics of the mission strategies are examined in the writer's work
with the Christian women minjung movement and in her parish work with
them. The new mission strategies the writer presents are those that can help
women minjung become the subjects of their own lives. They will also
contribute to the transformation of theology, church, and society. As a whole,
the dissertation offers various resources for the ministry for and with
minjung.
Also found as Ch. 4 in Id. The Korean Minjung in Christ, 1 19-130. Hong
Kong: The Christian Conference of Asia, 1991.
Discusses the issue of organic farming in the context of the Catholic Farmer's
Movement in Korea.
Sweeney has served for many years as a Catholic missionary priest in Korea.
Tabuchi. Fumio. "Der katholische Dichter Kim Chi Ha als narrativer Theologe im
asiatischen Kontext." Zeitschrift fur Missionswissenschaft und
Religionswissenschaft 69 (1985): 1-24.
Abstract: For Kim Chi Ha literary activity and social engagement form a
unity in the fight against injustice and dictatorship. His preference for the
poor and exploited people of Korea started before his conversion to
Catholicism but was intensified and gained a deeper quality through his grasp
of Christian social teaching and his theological insights into the mystery of
Christ in the context of the struggle of the Korean people. With his writings
about "han", the Korean expression for the suffering and grief of the Korean
people in history, and his concept of God who descends into the abyss of
human suffering, Kim Chi Ha has become a pioneer of "Minjung theology",
the contextual theology in Korea.
. "The Theologian in Prison: Kim Chi Ha." Concilium 115 (1978): 84-91.
Wagner, Herwig. "A Letter to the Minjung Theologians of Korea." \rvAn Emerging
Theology in World Perspective: Commentary on Korean Minjung Theology,
183-195. Edited by Jung Young Lee. MysficCT: Twenty-third Publications,
1988.
Wells, Kermeth M., ed. South Korea's Minjung Movement: The Culture and Politics
ofDissidence. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1995.
anthropology, sociology, and history, its eleven chapters explore the nature,
impact, and implications of the diverse forms taken by this important and
many-faceted movement. Including as it does contributions from leaders of
the minjung movement.
Yim, Taesoo. "Interpretation of the Old Testament from the Perspective of Minjung
Theology." Asia Journal of Theology 14 (April 2000): 37-56.
Ahn, Sang-Nim. "Feminist Theology in the Korean Church." In God's Image (June,
1988): 35-41.
Cho, Wha-Soon. Let the Weak be Strong: A Woman's Struggle for Justice.
Bloomington IN: Meyer-Stone Books, 1988.
Chun, Ai Chi. "Women in the Church in Korea." East Asian Pastoral Review 26
(1989): 171-173.
Chung has a PhD from Union Theological Seminary in New York. She then
returned to Korea and taught systematic theology at Ewha Women's
425
Fabella, Virginia and Park, Sun-Ai. We Dare to Dream: Doing Theology as Asian
Women. Hong Kong: Asian Women's Resource Center for Culture and
Theology, 1989.
Fabella, Virginia and Oduyoye, Mercy Amba, eds. With Passion and Compassion:
Third World Women Doing Theology. Women's
Reflections fl-om the
Commission of the Ecumenical Association of Third World Theologians.
Maryknoll: Orbis, 1988.
Gelb, Joyce, and Palley, Marian Lief, eds. Women ofJapan and Korea: Continuity
and Change. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 1994.
Han, Kuk Yum. "Reunification of Korea and the Task of Korean Feminist
Theology." In God's Image (June, 1988): 41-42.
Jon, Byong-Je. "Familiaism and Individualism for Modem Korean Women." In The
World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 3 The Confusion in Ethics
and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Redefinitions, 91-98. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok
PubUshing Co., 1988.
Kang, Nam-Soon. "Creating 'Dangerous Memory': Challenges for Asian and Korean
Feminist Theology." The Ecumenical Review 47 (1995): 21-31.
Kendall, Laurel, and Peterson, Mark, eds. Korean Women: View from the Inner
Room. New Haven: East Rock Press, Inc., 1983.
Kendall, Laurel. "Let the Gods Eat Rice Cake: Women's Rites in a Korean Village."
In Religion and Ritual in Korean Society, 118-138. Edited by Laurel Kendall
and Griffm Dix. Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of
California-Berkeley, 1987.
Kim, Ai Ra. Women Strugglingfor a New Life: The Role of Religion in the Passage
from Korea to America. Albany: SUNY Press, 1997.
Addresses four main issues: the role of religious institutions within ethnic
communities; the role of Christian churches as patriarchal institutions; status
inconsistency and role conflict in marginalized communities; and the relative
importance of gender and race-ethnicity in shaping the identities of minority
women of color.
Kim, Jung-Hi Victoria. "Das konfuzianische Bild der Frau in der koreanischen
Choson-Dynastie (1392-1910)." Zeitschrift fur Missionswissenschaft und
Religionswissenschaft 78 (1994): 203-215.
Kim, Jung-Ja. "A Study on Gender Role in the Secondary School Curricula." In
Women's Studies Forum, 97-140. Seoul: Korean Women's Development
Institute, 1988.
428
church.
Kim, Sung-hae. "A Christian Social Ethos of Woman in the Confucian and Taoist
Culture of East Asia." Studies in World Christianity 3 (1997): 38-55.
Sr. Kim Sung-hae has a doctorate in comparative religions fi-om Harvard and
teaches in the Religious Studies Department of Sogang University in Seoul.
Kim, Young Ae. "The Religious Identity of Korean Christian Women." Pacific
Theological Review 25-26 (1992-1993): 53-57.
Kim, Young-sook Harvey. From the Womb of Han: Stories of Korean Women
Workers. Hong Kong: Christian Conference of Asia— Urban Rural Mission,
1982.
Kim, Yung-Chung, ed.. Women in Korea: A History from Ancient Times to 1945.
Kim-Gibson, Dai Sil. Silence Broken: Korean Comfort Women. Mid-Prairie Books,
2000.
.
429
Based on the film of the same name, this book chronicles the lives of Korean
women forced into sexual slavery by the Japanese Army in World War II.
Lee, Ann S. "The Kwangju Uprising and Poetry by Ko Chong-hui, a Writer of South
Cholla." Bulletin ofConcerned Asian Scholars 291A (Oct-Dec 1997): 23-32.
Relates the poetry of the late Korean feminist poet Ko Chong-hui to the 1 980
Kwangju uprising in the south Cholla Province of South Korea.
Lee, Hyo-Jai. "The Divided Society and Women." In God's Image (June, 1988): 7-
10.
Lee, Oo Chung. "Bible Study on Peace and Unification." In God's Image (June,
1988): 24-28.
Matielli, Sandra. Virtues in Conflict: Tradition and the Korean Woman Today.
Seoul: Samhwa, 1977.
Moon, Katharine H.S. Sex Among Allies: Military Prostitution in U.S. Korean
Relations. New York: Columbia University Press, 1997.
Korean and American (through the U.S. military)" and also betrays and
promotes American racism (p. 34).
Pak did her doctorate under Clare Fischer at the Graduate Theological Union
in Berkeley, California, and is currently a Post-doctoral Scholar, Beatrice M.
Bain Research Group, University of California, Berkeley, 2000-2001.
431
Park, Soon-Kyung. "The Unification of Korea and the Task of Feminist Theology."
In God's Image (June. 1988): 17-23.
Fabella and Sun-Ai Park. Hong Kong: Asian Women's Resource Center for
Culture and Theology, 1989.
Soh, Chung Hee. "Korean Women in Politics (1945-1985): A Study of the Dynamics
of Gender Role Change." Ph.D. diss., University of Chicago, 1987.
Song, Young I., and Moon, Ailee, eds. Korean American Women: From Tradition
to Modern Feminism. Westport CT: Praeger Publishers, 1998.
Winter, Sandra Lee. "An Unsung Lament: The Suffering of Korean Women Taken
for Military Sexual Slavery During World War II." Doctoral dissertation.,
San Francisco Theological Seminary, 1996.
Yoo, Cheun Ja. "The Reunification of Korea and Feminist Theology." In God's
Image (June, 1988): 49-51.
Yu, Eui-Young, and Phillips, Earl H., eds. Korean Women in Transition, At Home
and Abroad. Los Angeles: California State University Center for Korean-
American and Korean Studies, 1987.
Shamanism in Korea
Choe, Kil-song. "The Symbolic Meaning of Shamanic Ritual in Korean Folk Life."
Journal of Ritual Studies 3 (1989): 217-233.
Choi, Chungmoo. "The Artistry and Ritual Aesthetics of Urban Korean Shamans."
Journal of Ritual Studies 3 (1989): 235-249.
Chung has a PhD from Union Theological Seminary in New York and
currently teaches systematic theology at Ewha Women's University in Seoul.
She caused a minor sensation at the 7th Assembly of the World Council of
Churches in Canberra, Australia in February, 1991 by giving a presentation
in which she used a shamanistic-type dance to invoke the Han spirits of
oppressed peoples.
Dwan, Sean, SSC. "Korean Shamanistic Rituals." Inculturation 2 (Fall, 1987): 29-
37.
Han, Wang-Sang; Ryu, Tong-Shik; and Eun, Chun-Kwan. "Must the Church
Overcome Shamanism?" Inculturation 1 (Winter, 1986): 25-32.
Howard, Keith, ed. Korean Shamanism: Revivals, Survivals, and Change. Seoul:
Royal Asiatic Society, 1998.
Huhm, Halla Pai. Kiit: Korean Shamanist Rituals. Elizabeth NJ and Seoul: Hollym
International, 1980.
Hulbert, Homer B. "The Korean Mudang and P'ansu." Korea Review 3 (1 903): 145-
49; 203-7; 256-60; 301-5; 432-36; 385-89.
Kendall, Laurel. "Let the Gods Eat Rice Cake: Women's Rites in a Korean Village."
In Religion and Ritual in Korean Society, 1 1 8-138. Edited by Laurel Kendall
and Griffin Dix. Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies, University of
California-Berkeley, 1987.
. The Life and Hard Times of a Korean Shaman: Of Tales and the Telling of
Tales. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 1988.
Kim, Tongni. Ulhwa the Shaman. Translated by Ahn, Junghyo. New York:
Larchwood Publications, Ltd. 1979.
Kim, Yeol (Yol)-kyu. "Several Forms of Korean Folk Rituals, Including Shaman
Rituals." In Customs and Manners in Korea, 57-64. Korean Culture Series,
no. 9. Edited by International Cultural Foimdation and Chun Shin-yong.
Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Kim, Young-sook Harvey. "The Korean Shaman and the Deacormess: Sisters in
Different Guises." In Religion and Ritual in Korean Society, 149-170.
Edited by Laurel Kendall and Griffin Dix. Berkeley: Institute of East Asian
Studies, University of California-Berkeley, 1 987.
Kister, Daniel A., S.J. "Korean Mudang Rites for the Dead and the Traditional
Catholic Requiem: A Comparative Study." In Customs and Manners in
Korea, 45-54. Korean Culture Series, no. 9. Edited by International Cultural
Foundation and Chun Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
13.
Lee, Jae Hoon. The Exploration of the Inner Wounds—Han. American Academy of
Religion Academy Series, 86. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1994.
Uses recent studies in Korean folklore and shamanism, as well as the depth
psychologies of Melanie Klein and Carl Jung. The han of three individuals
are considered (King Yonsan, Sowol, and Eun Ko) and the work of five
Minjung theologians is also discussed.
Lee (1935-1996) is a Korean who taught until his death in 1996 at Drew
University in Madison, New Jersey.
Park did his doctoral work at the Graduate Theological Union in Berkeley,
California and teaches theology at the Claremont School of Theology.
437
Space, Art. "The Hahoe Pyolshin-Gut ." Koreana 2 (2, 1988): 34-41.
Suh, David Kwang-sun. "Shamanism: The Religion of Han." Ch. 3 in Id. The
Korean Minjung in Christ, 89-1 17. Hong Kong: The Christian Conference
of Asia, 1991.
Alford, C. Fred. Think No Evil: Korean Values in The Age of Globalization. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1999.
Based on interviews with over 250 Koreans from all walks of life, Alford
argues that behind Korea's apparent embrace of globalization lies a deep fear
of losing everything valuable to it. Also critiques Roger and Dawnhee
Janelli'sargument in Making Capitalism: The Social And Cultural
Construction of a Korean Conglomerate ('Stanford: Stanford University
Press, 1993).
An, Pyong-uk. "An Ch'ang-ho: The Man and His Thought." In Main Currents of
Korean Thought, 224-246. Edited by the Korean National Commission for
UNESCO. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1983.
438
Bantly, Francisca Cho. Embracing Illusion: Truth and Fiction in "The Dream ofthe
Nine Clouds. " Toward a Comparative Philosophy of Religions. Albany:
State University of New York Press, 1996.
Best, Jonathan W. "Diplomatic and Cultural Contacts Between Paekche and China."
Harvard Journal ofAsiatic Studies 42 (1982): 443-450.
Brill, Julie. Assessing Reform in South Korea: A Supplement to the Asia Watch
Report on Legal Process and Human Rights. An Asia Watch Report.
Washington, D.C.: Asia Watch, 1988.
Choe, Kil-song [Choi, Gil-sung]. "Armual Ceremonies and Rituals." In Customs and
Manners in Korea, 33-43. Korean Culture Series, no. 9. Edited by
International Cultural Foundation and Chun Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-
sa Publishers, 1982.
Discusses the Korean contact with, and reception of. Western jurisprudence
within the context of traditional Korean Confucian law categories and
historical training and practice.
Choi,Chungho. "Korean Culture and the Tale of Shimch'ong." KoreanaZ (21 \9^9):
15-19.
440
Chung, Bom Mo; Palmore, James A.; Lee, Sang Joo; and Lee, Sung Jin.
Clark, Charles Allen. Religions of Old Korea. Seoul: Christian Literature Society
of Korea, 1961.
Covell, Jon Carter. Korea's Cultural Roots. Salt Lake City: Moth House, and Seoul:
Hollym, 1981.
Crane, Paul S. Korean Patterns. Seoul: Royal Asiatic Society, Korea Branch, 1978.
Cumings, Bruce. Korea's Place in the Sun, A Modern History. W.W. Norton, 1997.
Daniels, Michael J., S.J. Korea's Thirty Years of Growth and Change (1957-1987).
Seoul: Myung Hwa Press, 1987.
Description of Korean life and culture through the eyes of a Jesuit missionary
brother who lived over thirty years in Korea (and who died and is buried
there).
441
Dix, Griffin. 'The New Year's Ritual and Village Social Structure." Chapter 5 in
Religion and Ritual in Korean Society, 93- 1 1 7. Edited by Laurel Kendall and
Griffin Dix. Korean Research Monograph. Berkeley CA: University of
California Press for Institute of East Asian Studies, Center for Korean
Studies, 1987.
Dwan, Sean, SSC. "From Food to Sexuality." Inculturation 4 (Winter, 1989): 19-
24.
. "The Korean Ancestral Rites (Part I)." Inculturation 2 (Spring, 1987): 18-26.
. "The Korean Ancestral Rites (Part II)." Inculturation 2 (Summer, 1987): 2-11.
Eckert, Carter J., Ki-Baik Lee, Young Ick Lew, Michael Robinson, and Edward W.
Wagner. Korea Old and New: A History. Cambridge MA: Korea Institute of
Harv'ard University, Harvard University Press, 1991.
Eckert, Carter J. Offspring ofEmpire: The Koch 'ang Kims and the Colonial Origins
442
Grant, Bruce K. A Guide to Korean Characters: Reading and Writing Hangid and
Hanja. 2nded. Seoul: HoUym, 1982.
. Korean Proverbs: Dragon Head, Snake Tail, and a Frog in a Well. Salt Lake
City: Moth House; and Seoul: Wu Ah Dang, 1982.
Grinker, Roy Richard. Korea and Its Futures: Unification and the Unfinished War
New York: St. Martin's Press, 1998.
Argues that the continued conflict between North and South Korea must be
understood within the larger social and cultural contexts in which Koreans
live, especially in light of the view that South Korea defines its economic,
political and cultural identity in opposition to the North.
Guillemoz, Alexandre. "The Religious Spirit of the Korean People." Korea Journal
13(1973): 12-18.
Ha, Tae-Hung. Folk Tales of Old Korea. Korean Cultural Series, vol. 6. Seoul:
Yonsei University Press, 1958.
. Maxims and Proverbs of Old Korea. Korean Cultural Series, vol. 7. Seoul:
Yonsei University Press, 1970.
443
Han, Jin- Young. "Yun Ch'i-ho and the March First Movement: A Question of
Collaboration during the Japanese Occupation of Korea." A.B. thesis,
Cambridge: Harvard University, 1989.
Han, Sang- Woo. Die Suche nach dem Himmel im Denken Koreas: eine
religionswissenschaftliche und -philosophische Untersuchung zur
Hermeneutik des Menschen zwischen Himmel und Erde. Europaische
Hochschulschriften, 23; Theologie, 325. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang,
1988.
Howe, Russell Warren. The Koreans: Passion and Grace. San Diego: Harcourt
Brace Jo vanovich, 1988.
Deals with the impact of Western ethics on Korean ethics since liberation
from the Japanesein 1 945. One of several articles in this issue on the theme
"Defining Korean Philosophy in the 20"^ Century."
Hyde, Georgie D.M. South Korea: Education, Culture and Economy. Basingstoke:
Macmillan, 1988.
Im, Bang, and Yi, Ryuk. Korean Folk Tales: Imps, Ghosts and Fairies. Translated
by James S. Gale. Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle, 1962.
International Cultural Foundation and Chun Shin-yong, eds. Customs and Manners
in Korea. Korean Culture Series, no. 9. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers,
1982.
, eds. Korean Thought. Korean Culture Series, no. 10. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa
Publishers, 1982.
Iryon. Samguk Yusa: Legends and History of the Three Kingdoms. Translated by
Tae-hung Ha and Grafton K. Mintz. Seoul: Yonsei University Press, 1972.
Janelli, Roger L. and Dawnhee Yim Janelli. Ancestor Worship and Korean Society.
Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1982.
Good discussion of the cultural practice of ancestor rites, filial piety, using
extensive field research done in a small Korean village.
For a critique of this work see C. Fred Alford's Think No Evil: Korean
Values in The Age ofGlobalization, (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1999).
445
Essay under the same title also published by the Royal Asiatic Society,
Korean Branch, 1991.
Kearney, Robert. The Warrior Worker: The Challenge of the Korean Way of
Working. New York:Henry Holt and Co., 1991.
This book details how Koreans have adapted the social practice of marriage
to the changes of the past century.
Kendall, Laurel and Dix, Griffin. Religion and Ritual in Korean Society. Korean
Research Monograph Series, 12. Berkeley: Institute of East Asian Studies,
University of California-Berkeley, 1987.
Kho, Song-Moo. "Central Asian and Islamic Elements in Korean Culture." In The
World Community in Post-Industrial Society. Vol. 4 The Confusion in Ethics
and Values in Contemporary Society and Possible Approaches to
Redefinitions, 34-49. Edited by Christian Academy. Seoul: Wooseok
Publishing Co., 1988.
the daily newspaper Dong-a Ilbo and played an important role in the
modernization of Korea's education, industry and politics.
Kim, Han-Kyo, ed., with Park, Hong-Kyoo. Studies on Korea: A Scholar's Guide.
A Study from the Center for Korean Studies, University of Hawaii.
Honolulu: Korean National Commission for UNESCO, and University Press
of Hawaii, 1980.
Bibliographical aid.
Kim, Hei Chu. "The Role of Religious Belief and Social Structure in Korea's
Breakthrough into Modernity." Thesis—New School for Social Research,
1973. Ann Arbor: Xerox University Microfilms, 1975.
Kim, Ilpyong J. "Human Rights in South Korea and U.S. Relations." In Human
Rights in East Asia: A Cultural Perspective, 55-75. Edited by James C.
Hsiung. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
Kim, Jae-un. The Koreans: Their Mind and Behavior. Seoul: Kyobo Book Centre
Co., 1991.
Kim, Joong-Seop. "Social Equity and Collective Action: The Social History of the
Korean 'Paekjong' under Japanese Colonial Rule." Ph.D. dissertation.
University of Hull, 1989.
Bibliographical aid.
Kim, Yeol (Yol)-kyu. "Myths, Crises and Heroes." Koreana 1 (2, 1987): 12-18.
Kim, Yong-Chol. Proverbs, East and West. Seoul: Hollym International Corp.,
1991.
Kim, Young [Yong] Choon. "The Ch'ondogyo Concept of the Nature of Man."
International Philosophical Quarterly 13 (1973): 209-228.
Kitagawa, Joseph M., ed. The Religious Traditions ofAsia. New York: Macmillan,
1989.
Korea Annual 1992. 29th annual edition. Yonhap News Agency, 1992.
448
Korean National Commission for UNESCO, ed. Main Currents ofKorean Thought.
Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1983.
Korean Overseas Information Service. A Handbook ofKorea. 3rd ed. Seoul: Korean
Overseas Information Service, Ministry of Culture and Information, 1979.
. A Handbook of Korea. 8th ed. Seoul: Samwha Printing Co., Ltd., 1990.
Kwon, Du-Whan and Suh, Jong-moon. "A Study of Footman Characters in Pansori
Novels." In Customs and Manners in Korea, 77-89. Korean Culture Series,
no. 9. Edited by International Cultural Foundation and Chun Shin-yong.
Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Lee, Boo-yong. "Korean Culture and Mental Health—In Comparison with Western
Culture." In Customs and Manners in Korea, 15-30. Korean Culture Series,
no. 9. Edited by International Cultural Foundation and Chun Shin-yong.
Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Lee, Jung Young. Sokdam: Capsules of Korean Wisdom. Far Eastern Cultural
Studies Monograph: Korean Cultural Series, no. 1. Seoul: Seoul Computer
Press, 1977, 1983.
Lee (1935-1996) is a Korean who taught until his death in 1996 at Drew
Universit}' in Madison, New Jersey.
449
Lee, Ki-baik [Yi, Ki-baek] and Shin, Il-chul. "Dialogue: the Development Process
of Korean National Thoughts." In Korean Thought, 125-146. Korean
Culture Series 10. Edited by International Cultural Foundation and Chun
Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Lee, Manwoo. "North Korea and the Western Notion of Human Rights." In Human
Rights in East Asia: A Cultural Perspective, 129-151. Edited by James C.
Hsiimg. New York: Paragon House Publishers, 1985.
Lee, Peter H., ed. Modern Korean Literature: An Anthology. Honolulu: University
ofHawaii Press, 1990?.
Lee, Sang-il. "Changsung: Friendly Guardian Poles." Koreana 2 (2, 1988): 10-13.
MacMahon, Hugh, SSC. "The Roots of Korean Radicalism: From Conflician Calm
to Revolutionary Activism." Inculturation 4 (Spring, 1989): 38-45.
The McCune-Reischauer system is one of the most widely used systems for
the transliteration of Korean alphabet (hangul) into the Roman (English)
alphabet.
Monod, Rene. The Korean Revival. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1969.
Osgood, Cornelius. The Koreans and Their Culture. New York: The Ronald Press,
1951.
Pak, Chi-won. " Yangban Chon or the Tale of a Yangban." Translated by Giles Ryan.
In Upper-class Culture in Yi-dynasty Korea, 20-25. Edited by Chun Shin-
yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Park, Chong-Hong. "Postwar Currents of Thoughts and New Ethics." Korea Journal
(December, 1964): 4-8.
Phillips, Earl H., and Yu, Eui-Young. Religions in Korea: Beliefs and Cultural
Values. Los Angeles: Center for Korean-American and Korean Studies,
1982.
Pratt, Keith, and Rutt, Richard. Korea: A Historical and Cultural Dictionary. With
Additional Materials by James Hoare. New York: St. Martin's Press, 1999.
Rozman, Gilbert. "The East Asian Region in Comparative Perspective." In The East
Asian Region: Confucian Heritage and Its Modern Application, 3-42. Edited
by Gilbert Rozman. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991.
Brief introduction to Pak Chi-won [b. 1 737], the author of the Yangban Chon
[Legend of the Yangban].
Rutt served for many years as an AngHcan missionary priest in Korea, later
was made an Anglican bishop, and then became a Roman Catholic priest.
Ryu, Paul K. "Tield Theory' in the Study of Cultures: Its Application to Korean
Shaw, William, ed. Human Rights in Korea: Historical and Policy Perspectives.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 19?.
Papers by eight Korea specialists tracing the human rights movement from
the late-nineteenth century Independence Club through the Sixth Republic of
Roh Tae Woo. Concluding selections discuss the appropriateness of U.S.
human
policies in regards to rights in Korea.
Shin, Gi-Wook. Peasant Protest and Social Change in Colonial Korea. Seattle:
The period from 1876 to 1946 in Korea marked a turbulent time when the
country opened its market to foreign powers, became subject to Japanese
colonialism, and was swept into agricultural commercialization,
industrialization, and revolutionar}-- movements. This book examines how
peasants responded to these events with protests that eventually shaped the
course of postwar revolution in the north and reform in the south.
Shin, 11-chul. "Shin Chae-Ho and His Concept of Nationalism." In Korean Thought,
97-122. Korean Culture Series 10. Edited by Intemational Cultural
Foundation and Chun Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Deals with the Korean Independence Movement (during the time of Japanese
colonialism)
Son, Jin-chaek. "A Study of the Tale of Shimchong." Koreana 3 (2/1989): 24-33.
Stephens, Michael Gregory. Lost in Seoul: And other Discoveries on the Korean
Peninsula. New York: Random House, 1990.
Suh, Ji-moon. "A Comparative Look at the Portrayal of Parenthood in Korean and
English Fiction." Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society, Korea Branch
64 (1989): 65-78.
English literature.
Vos, Frits. Die Religionen Koreas. Die Religionen der Menschheit, vol. 22, no. 1.
Wolf, Arthur P. and Smith, Robert J. "China, Korea, and Japan." Chapter 10 in
Religion and Ritual
Korean Society, 185-200. Edited by Laurel Kendall
in
Yi, Kwang-rin; Yi, U-song; and Ch'oe, Yong-ho. "Colloquium: Sonbi Culture of
Korea." In Upper-class Culture in Yi-dynasty Korea, 161-189. Edited by
Chun Shin-yong. Seoul: Si-sa-yong-o-sa Publishers, 1982.
Yi, 0-nyong. In This Earth and In That Wind; This Is Korea. Translated by David
I. Steinberg. Illustrated byBae Yoong. Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain
and Ireland. Korea Branch Handbook Series, 2. Seoul: Seoul Computer
Press, 1967.
addresses) for Web-sites are notorious for both their brevity and mutability,
nevertheless this brief list here may furnish some leads for ongoing research. If a
given address no longer is current you might try instituting an Internet search using
some of the components of the old address and in this way you may be able to find
the updated address if it exists. Most Web-site electronic addresses are "case-
sensitive" so they should be typed exactly as they are given in the entries below.
Depending on the kind of Internet browser used you may get a variety of error
messages in the event of an unsuccessfiil search. If you get an error message such as
^'Failed to parse....'" or ''Syntax error" this means a necessary part of the electronic
address has been omitted or mis-typed. However, should you get an error message
such as ''Not Found' this could mean that the site has moved, or that the site is down
(offline) at the moment. In this case you can try again later, or you can try another
search, removing some of the final parts of the address to see if you can come up with
the root address and then work out firom that to the link you want. For example, in
constructing this Internet Resources part of this Bibliography I was trying to find a
When I did this twice, removing everything following ....pacrim/l was finally able
to get to the home -page of the web-site, and then to the publications section of the
site. The "error" or "change" was that the correct address had "publications'' instead
The sites listed below are just a sample, not an exhaustive list, of the myriad
sites which can aid research and teaching today. Most of these sites have further
links imbedded in them, so if you start in one general area you can usually find what
you are looking for fairly easily. Besides web-sites devoted to East Asian studies I
have included a number of related organizations, libraries, and search engines. The
instead of typing in '"'Buddhism" you might type ''Zen Buddhism Japan Meiji" to
locate your search a bit more exactly in terms of time and space.
N.B. See also the listings under the different regional areas which follow
this section.
Access Asia
Site sponsored by The Asia Society and The National Bureau of Asian
Research (NBR), providing information on specialists in Asian arts, culture,
history, and society. Through hyperlinks both databases are completely
linked to each other.
Asia Society's Asia Experts Database on Asian arts, culture, history, and
society is found at http://ww-w.asiasource.org/experts/
Asia Source
http://www.asiasource.org/
457
Self description: "An online resource developed by the Asia Society to meet
the need for timely, reliable, unbiased information and assistance regarding
the cultural, economic, social, historical, and political dimensions of Asia.
With a worldwide events calendar, a glossary of terms, annotated links and
opinion pieces, news services, country profiles, special features, and much
more."
http://www.otu.edu/library/AsianBib.html
http://Iibrarv.kcc.hawaii.edu/asdp/
The database resides at the Kapiolani Community College Library, and was
created by Kapiolani librarians, who now maintain it. The project is funded
in part by the University of Hawaii - East West Center Collaborative
Research Program.
Asiatica Association
http://www.asiatica.org
Site with a number of projects, resources and links for Asian studies.
http://www.easc. indian.eduZ-aas/
http://www.let.leidenuniv.nl/bth/index.html
Excellent web-site for Buddhist studies, which aims to keep "track of leading
information facilities in the fields of Buddhism and Buddhist studies."
http://zinnia.umfacad.maine.edu/~mshea/China/bibtxt2.html
http://\vv\"\v.human.toyogakuen-u.ac.ip/-acmulier/dicts
The dictionary is available in two kinds of encoding: Shift- JIS and UCS-2
(Unicode) and has two new indexes: a full CJK index and a non-diacritical
index of all terms. Prepared by Charles Muller.
http://w^-w.hum an.tovogakuen-u.ac.jp/~acmuller/articIes/mediarevolution.
htm
http://www.human.tovogakuen-u.ac.jp/-acmuller/digitexts.htm
Part of the Asian Studies WWW Virtual Library and contains many helpful
links to other libraries and a host of other relevant web-sites. The site
common to the whole of the East Asian region
catalogues online resources
main gateway to detailed Virtual Libraries for China,
as well as provides the
Eastern Turkistan, Hong Kong, Japan, Macau, Mongolia, North Korea,
Russian Far East & Siberia, South Korea, Taiwan, and Tibet.
East Asian Language and Thought
http://www.human.tovogakuen-u.ac.jp/~acmuller/index.html
http://www.human.tovogakuen-u.ac.jp/~acmuller/digitexts.htm
These sites are maintained by Charles Muller and contains several online
reference works, such as a Chinese-English Dictionary, a Dictionary of East
Asian (Chinese- Japanese-Korean) Buddhist terms. Character Lexicons, a
number of electronic texts of East Asian classic texts, plus links to many
other web-sites.
460
http://www.isop.ucla.edu/eas/web/site-resources.htm
Site contents: (1) Education Resources (Asia via the Internet; Educational
Films on Asia [incl. & stores]; Today in Asian
sources on video libraries
History; Asian Studies Documents Index [China, Europe- Asia, Hong Kong,
Japan, Korea, Laos, Mongolia, United Nations, US-Asia, Vietnam]; Asian
Studies Statistics Index [Demographics, Economy and Trade, Education,
Politics]); (2) Fellowships Index (Information on support for Asian Studies
research and training); (3) Southern California East Asia-Related Events
Calendar; (4) Summer Seminar for Educators (program, requirements,
recommended resources, discussion board); (5) CEAS Home.
http://www.fas.harvard.edu/~fairbaiik/
The Fairbank Center for East Asian Research, founded in 1955 by Professor
John King Fairbank, continues to encourage a tradition of academic
excellence by facilitating interdisciplinary training and research on East Asia,
particularly on modem China, including Hong Kong, Taiwan, and the
mainland.
http://www.falundafa.org/
http://w\\av.fas.hai"v ard.edu/~asiactr/EAB.html
461
Publishes also the Asia Bulletin of academic events which take place at
Harvard University. To subscribe to the Asia Bulletin e-mail list send a
message to majordomo@fas.har\ ard.edu. Leave the subject line blank and
include only the following text in the body of the message: subscribe eab-list
http://www.rrz.uni-hamburg.de/duei/ifa/index.html
Supplied note: The site with "information about the institute, its publications,
staff, archive and library plus links to all university departments and other
academic institutions involved in Asian studies in the Federal Republic of
Germany."
http://idp.bl.uk
http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/eastasia/eastasiasbook.html
Asian Countries; (13) East Asian Genders and Sexualities; (14) Further
Resources on East Asian History.
http://w^vv.univie.ac.at/Sinologie/netguide.htm
462
http://ww"w.soas.ac.uk/Needham/
Web-site hosted by the School of Oriental and African Studies (SOAS) in the
United Kingdom, with links to other pages relating to the life and work of
the well-known China scholar and historian of science. See also Science and
Civilisation in China Project Web-site for a listing of the books published by
Cambridge University Press in the project initiated by Joseph Needham, as
well as the Newsletter of the Needham Research Institute.
http://www.sinica.edu.tw/~mingching
Neo-Confiician E-Texts
http://www.weslevan.edu/phil/etext/neochome.html
463
Electronic texts of some of the writings of Wang Yang Ming and Chu Hsi
(Zhu Xi).
http://\\^w\v.uga.edu/religion''rk/basehtml/home.html
http://wvvw.soas.ac.uk/Needham/SCC
http://wvvvv.shamanicdimensions.com/
http://wv\^.dur.ac.uk/SEAA/
are also copies (online) of all the of East Asia Archaeology Network
newsletters (The E AANnouncements) originally published between 1 990 and
1998, These contain much bibliographical information.
http://www.library.wisc.edu/guides/EastAsia/SSCR/
Site contents: (1) History of the Society; (2) Current officers on the board; (3)
Members of the Society (plus e-mail directory); (4) Subject related
Bibliographies; (5) AAS 1999 presentations; (6) SSCR Publications; (7)
Book Notices provided by members; (8) Links to relevant sites in Chinese
Religions; (9) Journals dealing with Chinese Religions (incl. Table of
Contents); (10) How to become a member of the Society.
Includes the basic Taoist texts and links to many other helpful sites.
http://www.taorestore.org
http://helios.unive.it/~pregadio/taoism.html
http://www\members.tripod.com/~etor best/ie4.html
http://w^ww.isop.ucla.edu/eas/web/site-resources.htm
Site contents: "1. Education Resources (Asia via the Internet; Educational
Films on Asia [General Asia, Cambodia, China, India, Indonesia, Japan,
Korea, Malaysia, Mongolia, Nepal, Pakistan, Philippines, Singapore, Sri
Lanka, Thailand, Tibet, Vietnam, Sources; video libraries & stores - ed.];
http://www.unification.net/
A presentation of the life, teachings, and public work of Rev. Sim Myung
Moon and his wife Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon, joint leaders of the Holy Spirit
Association for the Unification of World Christianity (HSA-UWC), also
known as the Unification Church, which was founded in Seoul, Korea on
May 1, 1954.
http://www.weslevan.edu/-~sangle/etext/index.html
http://sun.sino.uni-heidelberiJ.de/staff/bth/yao.htm
Site contents: (1) General comments on the secondary literature; (2) Source
publications; (3) Language (Vocabularies, Linguistic work); (4) Secondary
research (Bibliographical surveys, General, Charters, Religion).
San Zi Jing
http://raptor.depauw.edu/sanzij ing/
Self description: "The San Zi Jing (Three Character Classic), written in the
13th century, is not one of the traditional six Confucian classics, but rather
is a distillation of the essentials of Confiician thought expressed in a way
suitable for teaching yoimg children. Until the latter part of this century, it
http://w\vw-.gotheborg.com/
Supplied note: "A free information page aimed at giving students and
collectors of Antique Chinese Pottery and Porcelain access to historical,
467
Asia Society
http://w^v\vasiasociet\^org
New York location has a small art-gallery with very good focused shows, and
an excellent book store.
Asia Source
http://www.asiasource.org/
Supplied note: "An online resource developed by the Asia Society to meet the
need for timely, reliable, unbiased information and assistance regarding the
cultural, economic, social, historical, and political dimensions of Asia. With
a worldwide events calendar, a glossary of terms, annotated links and opinion
pieces, news services, country profiles, special features and much more."
Site contents: Asia Today: latest news stories; Asia Events: worldwide
calendar; Asia Views: articles & speeches; Asia Links: related links; Asia
Experts: specialists database; Asia Profiles: maps & statistics; Asia
Reference: glossary of terms; Asia Search: search the web; Asia Bulletin:
email updates.
China Avant-Garde
http://ww"w.china-avantgarde.com/
http://\wv\v.nvu.edu/gsas/dept/fineart/html/chinese/index.html
first estabhshed this page in May 1 996, and update it roughly twice a month.
The page is maintained by Nixi Cura, Institute of Fine Arts, New York
University, and the e-mail address is boc73 79@is.nyu.edu
ChineseArt. Com
http://wvvw.chinese-art.com
Chinese Cinema
http://www-rcf.usc.edu/~shaovis/
http://www.chinese-art.com/newsletters/Mayl499.htm
469
http://\vw\v.ias.berkelev.edu/ecai/
Huntington Archive of Buddhist and Related Arts, The Ohio State University,
Columbus, USA
http://kaladarshan.arts.ohio-state.edu/maps/mapindex.html
http://w'ww. fordham.edu/halsall/eastasia/eastasiasbook.html
Asian Countries; (13) East Asian Genders and Sexualities; (14) Further
Resources on East Asian History.
470
http://vvAv\v.koreasocietv.org/
http://www.deall.ohio-state.edU/denton.2/biblio.htm
http://-\\'ww.nmch.gov.cn/
http://203.243.1Q3.1/
Sites in both EngHsh and Korean, with many pictures and graphics
downloadable.
http://www.ciolek.com/WWWVLPages/TibPages/tib-maps.html
Self-Description: Part of the Asian Studies WWW Virtual Library and of the
Tibetan Studies WWW Virtual Library this page is a central access point to
online maps and graphics depicting Tibet and Tibetan culture. Maps are
arranged to the following topics: (1) Tibet in relation to the rest of the world;
(2)Tibet and the surrounding regions; (3) Regions and Towns in Tibet; (4)
Maps of Tibet and Qinghai.
http://unescap.org/
Supplied note: "Economic and social development in Asia and the Pacific"
Beijing Review
472
http://vv\v\\".bireview.com.cn
http://wvvw.let.leidenuniv.nl/bth/chinPRCbib.html
http://web.missouri.edu/~religpc/bibliography_CPR.html
http://"w\\'"w. marx2mao.org/index.html
http://www.hku.hk/chinaed
China Avant-Garde
http://w\vw.china-avantgarde.com/
http://china-a2z.com/cgi-china-a2z/periodic.cgi
http://www.china.org.cn/
Site contents: Friendly exchange. News release, China News, White Papers
of the Government, Chronicle of Events, Tribune for Special Topics, Press
Conference, China ABC, Publishing, Across the Country, Film & TV; The
Ninth Winter Games.
http://wwnA-.cnd.org/CR/
474
http://w\vw.uusg.nl/~-landsberger
Chinese Cinema
http://www-rcfusc.edu/~shaovis/
Chinese-English Dictionary
http://zhongwen.com
does not require special software since the ideograms are shown as graphic
images.
http://www.sscnet.ucla.edu/historv/elman/ClassBib /
http://wwvv.stats.gov.cn/english/index.html
http://www.usc.cuhk.edu.hk/databank/databank.asp
http://ww^'.cefc.com.hk
Site contents: China Perspectives [details & TOCs of the paper journal, est.
1992]; Introducing the CEFC; Researchers; The Services; News of the CEFC;
Researcher's activities; News about conferences; News about research.
476
http://www.lcsc.eduyssl5Q/hstcc.htm
has sponsored more than a dozen symposia, and numerous panels at national
http://www.hrichina.org
Gopher.
http://hkinchip.lib.cuhk.edu.hk
Site contents: (1) The 1999 Handover; (2) General Information; (3) News
Media; (4) Government Offices; (5) Political & Social Issues; (6) Business
& Economy; (7) History & Culture. Maintained by Robert Eng.
477
http://wvv\v.marx2mao.org/Mao/Index.html
http://www.deall.ohio-state.edU/denton.2/biblio.htm
http://www.usembassy-china.org.cn/english/sandt/netgood.html
http://www.sinopolis.com/
Self description: "SinoFile gathers information from the Chinese press for
multinational companies, public relations firms, embassies, and journalists
to assist in media campaigns, market information analyses, and monitoring
of published government policy. [...] In the course of its work, SinoFile
covers a broad range of print media detailing every aspect of China. Since
this is the Chinese talking about themselves and about the world, we thought
it good chance to allow others to "hear" what the Chinese themselves
a are
saying, not what others are saying about the Chinese."
http://newtaiwan.virtualave.net
http:/Av\vw.gwu.edu/~nsarchiv/NSAEBB/NSAEBB 6/index.html 1
Documents 30-35: The Aftermath; (5) Postscript 1999: Ten Years after
Tiananmen.
http://www.ruf.rice.edu/~tnchina/
Web-site is sponsored by the James A. Baker III Institute for Public Policy
at Rice University in Houston. The mission of the "Transnational China
Project" is to develop innovative approaches to the study of contemporary
China through the use of advanced technologies and by means of new forms
of both personal and inter-institutional collaboration. The central goal of this
interdisciplinary effort is to identify, bring together, make accessible, and
analyze the multiplicity of views emerging from the complex interplay
between the forces of both global and local change. In so doing, this initiative
seeks not only to clarify the issues involved in these debates but also to
contribute to the debates themselves. The research goal of this project is to
http://weber.u.washington.edu/~vuenren
JAPAN
http://www.awm.gov.au/ajrp
at Rabaul after the war. The AJRP has also commissioned a number of essays
http ://wvvv\^i pf go j p/
.
An excellent basic web-site which has both an English and Japanese version,
with links to a wide variety of other sites.
http://vv"w\v.ropercenter.uconn.edu/JPOLL/home.html
Japan Public Opinion Location Library, Ropei Center for Public Opinion
Research, University of Connecticut, USA.
http://chass.utoronto.cay-krichard
http://oldphoto.lb.nagasaki-u.ac.jp/unive/
KOREA
Association for Korean Studies in Europe (AKSE)
482
http://www.akse.uni-kiel.de
http://-^-wW'-.bluehouse.go.kr
Official web-site oiChong Wa Dae (The Blue House), the official residence
http://www.vuw.ac.n2/~caplabtb/dprk/
Site contents: Food supply and aid: how to donate aid and reports on the food
supply situation; Peninsular Relations; DPRK-US Relations; DPRK-NZ
Relations; DPRK: Other foreign relations; Documentation on DPRK's foreign
relations;Economic and business developments; Academic papers and
commentaries; Miscellaneous articles; Links and seminars; Pyongyang
Report [an online newsletter est. Apr 1999 - ed.]; Maps (Map of Korea,
Gheos Atlas map of North Korea).
http://korea.emb.washington.dc.us/
http://\vw\v.lib.\vashington.edu/East-asia/korea/Ts:oreapg.html#special
http://www^fas.har\^ard.edu/~hoffmann/
Excellent basic web-site for Korea and Korean studies, with links to related
web-pages, Koreanists, libraries, papers, etc. Maintained by Frank Hoffmann
at Harvard University. Hoffmann's e-mail address is
hoffmann@fas.harvard.edu
http://www.dvol.com/~users/icas
http://www^2.hawaii.edu/~asiaref/korea/intemet.htm
http://kubib.unesco.or.kr/eng/default.html
All articles published in the Korea Journal from its first issue to Vol. 37. no.
4 (1997 winter issue). However, only the index of the articles are available
for more recent issues starting from Vol. 38 no. 1.
http://www.kimsoft.com/korea.htm
http://hotline.peacenet.or.kr/
Korea Women's Hot Line seeks to establish a democratic society, where all
women are free from violence and discrimination and become active agents
of social change. Links to studies about gender issues in Korea, as well as
information about the Korea Women's Hot Line.
Korean Buddhism
http://www.human.tovogakuen-u.ac.ip/~acmuller/Buddhism-Korean.html
Site self-description: "This part of the WWWVL [World Wide Web Virtual
Library] tracks information specifically related to the study of Korean
Buddhism - with a scholarly emphasis. Included on the page is information
on scholarly projects, art and architecture, monasteries and practice centers,
publications, articles on the history and development of Korean Buddhism,
bibliography of Korean Buddhism, and more."
Korean Council for Women Drafted for Military Sexual Slavery by Japan
http://witness.peacenet.or.kr/kindex.htm
485
Web-site devoted to the issue of the "comfort women" forced into sexual
slavery by the Japanese in World War II.
http://cinematheque.or.kr/
http://wvvv/-2.hawaii.edu/korea/bibliography/biblio.htm
Korean News (News from the Korean Central News Agency ofDPRK)
http://w~w\v.kcna.co.ip/
http://www.kois.go.kr
http://www.geocities.com/Tokvo/Flats/3523/
486
Contains a variety of links and resources on all aspects of Korean life. The
site works best with Netscape 4.0
http://www.kcna.co.ip/
Has links to other sites, including the companion site on South Korea.
Companion site to the North Korea Virtual Library site listed above.
SINGAPORE
Site contents: Mass Media; Politics; Business & Economy; History; Society
& Culture; Academic Institutions; Libraries; E-Joumals; Booksellers &
Publishers; Other Guides to Singapore.
http://wvv\v.apmforum.com/
Confucianism
confucius^^lists. gnacademv.org
East- We St Discourse
LISTPROC@,HA WAII.EDU
Discussion list which aims to promote East- West mutual understanding and
respect by discussing contemporary issues such as East- West biculturalism,
multilingualism, cross-cultural communication, postcolonialism,
indigenization, and preservation of Asian cultures and application of their
social wisdom to world issues. To subscribe send the following command in
the Body of an e-mail to the address given above: SUBSCRIBE EWD-L
yourfirstname yourlastname. For example: SUBSCRIBE EWD-L Jane Doe.
An index of files in the archives can be obtained by sending the command
INDEX EWD-L to the same address given above.
H-Asia
H-ASIA@H-NET.MSU.EDU
Korean Studies
korean-studies-request(a)mailbase.ac.uk
LISTSERV@.ucsd.edu
To subscribe send a message to the above address with simply the following
message in the body of the e-mail: SUBSCRIBE Moogoonghwa. The Web-
site which contains past messages is at http://gort.ucsd.edu/ihan/Moo.html
http://www.dur.ac.uk/~dmuOrcp/ksrmain.htm
The Korean Studies Review, published under the auspices of the Korean
Studies discussion list by Stephen Epstein (Victoria University of
Wellington) and Rob Pro vine (University of Durham), endeavors to provide
timely reviews of the latest work in Korean Studies.
AKSE Newsletter
http://www.akse.uni-kiel.de/aksenews.htm
http://wAv\v.hk.super.net/~amitvhk
Asia Week
httpi/Awvw.pathfinder.com/asiaweek/
Contains some archival material as well as current offerings from this news
weekly.
Asian Arts
http://www.asianart.comy
Online journal for the study of Asian arts, with very good links to articles,
http://www.istor.org/ioumals/01567365.html
Beijing Review
http://wwv>-.bjreview.com.cn
http://www.bulletinasiainstitute.org/
http://wv\'w.chinabulletin.com
490
Electronic magazine and infobase center for social, political, and historical
information on contemporary China. Various portions of the electronic
magazine are available in English, GB, HZ or BIGS formats.
ChineseArt.Com
http://www.chinese-art.com
http://www.china-net.org
China Journal
http:/Av\v\v.chinese-art.com/nevvsletters/Mav 1499.htm
http://\vw\v.csis.org/pacfor/ccejoumal.html
Site contents: Regional overview; U.S. - ASEAN; U.S. - China; U.S. - Japan;
U.S. - Russia; U.S. - South Korea; China - ASEAN; China - Russia; China
- South Korea; China - Taiwan; Japan - China; Japan - Russia; Japan - South
Korea.
http://www.feer.com/
http://www.harvardchina.org
Not strictly an online journal, though excerpts and short articles are included,
as well as links to a number of other sites connected with social and
economic change in China.
http://w^ww.cbw.com/icic/
.
492
http://w^'w.psu.edu/jbe/
http://igb.la.psu.edu
The Journal of Global Buddhism has been established to promote the study
of Buddhism's globalization and its transcontinental interrelatedness. This
aim shall be achieved through the publication of research articles,
discussions, critical notes, bulletins, and reviews; additionally, the journal
will function as an independent research tool itself, emphasizing surveys, the
creation of databases, empirical investigations, and through the presentation
of ongoing research projects. The Journal of Global Buddhism interprets
"global" in a broad geographic and sociological sense, but with a particular
focus on developments in industrialized, non-Asian countries. The primary
subjects considered by the journal include:
1 Historical Studies
2. Transnational Studies
3. Issues in the Development of Buddhist Traditions
4. Case Studies and Biographical Studies
5. Survey Results and Their Interpretation
6. Research Bibliographies
7. Human Rights Issues and Socially Engaged Buddhism
8. Interfaith Dialogue
9. Theoretical and Methodological Studies
493
http://vv\vvv.mailbase.ac.uk/lists/korean-studies/Files/ksr98-07.htm
Ming Studies
http://'wvvw.hist.umn.edu/Ming.htm
Ming Studies is
a refereed journal concerned with scholarship on all aspects
of Chinese society and culture from the fourteenth to the seventeenth
centuries. It is published twice yearly by the Center for Early Modem History
of the University of Minnesota. The Web-page also contains a link to the
Society for Ming Studies.
http://deall.ohio-state.edu/denton.2/mclc.htm
genres, film and television, popular culture, performance and visual art, print
and material culture, etc."
http://coombs.anu.edu.au/new-asia-pacific-review
Quarterly with both print and electronic editions published by the Research
School of Pacific and Asian Studies of the Australian National University.
The online edition provides free-of-charge full text of articles which have
appeared in previous issues.
http://www.soas.ac.uk/Needham/Newsletter
See also Science and Civilisation in China Project Web-site for a listing of
http:/A\"vv\\'.geocities.com/Athens/Parthenon/7867/
http://www.uni-koeln.de/phil-fak/indologie/AsianE-Joumals.html
Excellent site, part of the Asian Studies WWW Virtual Library. Has links to
other sites as well, and includes journals, newspapers, weeklies, and also has
entries which go far beyond Asian studies.
Excellent site for keeping abreast of new web-sites and related electronic
resources.
http://www.asahi.com/english/english.html
http://w\v"w.asial .com.sg/
Singaporean newspaper.
http://atimes.com
Supplied note: "A daily publication covering the Asia-Pacific region with an
emphasis on politics, economics and business. Articles include exclusive
editorials and columns, as well as links to a wide range of other publications."
Site contents: Front; China; Southeast Asia; Japan; Koreas; India/Pakistan;
Central Asia/Russia; Oceania Business Briefs; Global Economy; Asian
Crisis; Media/IT; Editorials; Letters; Search/Archive. Bangkok, Thailand
China Daily
Kidon Media-Link
http://W'Ww.kidon. com/media-link/
Korea Herald
http://wwvv.korealink.co.kr/times.htm
Korea Times
http://www.koreaherald.co.kr/
http://-w^-\v.uni-koeln.de/phil-fak/indologie/AsianE- Joumals.html
Excellent site, part of the Asian Studies WWW Virtual Library. Has links to
other sites as well, and includes journals, newspapers, weeklies, and also has
entries which go far beyond Asian studies
http://librarv.kcc.hawaii.edu/asdp/
http://asia.anu.edu.au/
http://w^'\v.lib.washington.edu/East-asia/default.html
At the University of Washington, and has separate hnks to China, Japan, and
Korean sections as well as a general East Asian section.
http://\v\vw.gtu.edu/
Harvard-Yenching Library
http://www-hcl.harvard.edu/hyl/hvlhome.html
One of the finest East Asian libraries in the world, located on the campus of
Harvard University in Cambridge, MA. Contains links to other sites as well.
http://sun.sino.uni-heidelberg.de/igcs/
http://lcweb.loc.gov/rr/idc
Library of Congress
Jefferson Building, Room LJ150
Washington, DC 20540-4815
Phone: 202-707-5581 Fax: 202-707-91 14 E-mail: jdc@loc.gov
http://w^ww.dlibrary.go.kr/HomePage/ncl.html
Part of the Korean National Library, this link allows for searches on
dissertations and other special collections in the Korean National Library:
http://203.237.248.5/index.html
http://lcweb.loc.gov/rr/asian/
Web-site for the United States Library of Congress Asian Division, with links
to other pages as well. See also the Japan Documentation Center web-site
listed above.
http://read.ncl.edu.tw/
Site contents: Opening hours; About the library; Online search of the Library
catalogues; Beyond the library; Web class; FTP Service; Announcements.
http://www.usfca.edu/ricci/
See also the Ricci Institute's web-page for the International Database for the
Study of the History of Christianity in China:
http://ricci.rt.usfca.edu/splash/main.html
http://www.uq.oz.au/ALS/
http://www.library.ucla/libraries/sel/services/melwl/melwl.htm
This is the link to the online library catalogue (Melvyl) for the entire
University of California libraries system, and contains an excellent collection
of East Asian sources.
http://www.lib.berkelev.edu/EAL/ealk2.html
http://miss.wii-wien.ac.at/~i9250268/title.html
Small Web-site, in German, with sections dealing also with China, Hong,
Taiwan, and Singapore. As one goes further into the various sub-sections
some parts of the pages are available also in English.
501
SEARCH ENGINES
http://\vww.ciolek.com/SearchEngines.html
http://search.asiaco.com/
studies. The GTU Library, which is one of the largest theological libraries
in the world, has its catalogue (GRACE) online, as well as an extensive web
directory of links to resources in theology and religion.
http://www.deall.ohio-state.eduydenton.2/biblio.htm
Yahoo in Asia
http://asia.yahoo.com/
http://www.yahoo.com/Society_and_Culture/Religion/
503
INDEX
Since the primary focus of this bibliography is on China, Japan, and Korea,
references to these three geographical and cultural areas as such are not separately
indexed. However, other areas of Asia, such as Burma, Hong Kong, India, Indonesia,
Melanesia, the Philippines, Singapore, Sri Lanka, Thailand, etc. have been indexed
when reference to this particular area occurs in the title of the given work or when
the author is noted for her/his association with a particular given area. Asian names
are often puzzling to the non- Asian and frequently several spellings are found for the
Every effort has been made to standardize these different spellings, using the version
found most frequently, and as a rule the Asian word order of names is used in the
brief armotations, namely Family name first, followed by the given name, e.g., Kim
Chi Ha (Kim is the family name, and Chi Ha is the given name). The exception to
this general rule occurs when a given author is better known in the academic world
by either the Western order of one's name (e.g. Whalen Lai), or by a "Western" given
name rather than the Asian given name (e.g., Julia Ching). Since this bibliography
covers works written over an extensive period of time, various transliteration systems
(such as the Wade-Giles and Pinyin systems for Chinese romanization) have been
used. Attempts have been made to cross-reference the same name which would be
rendered quite differently in the various systems (such Hsiin Tzu and Xunzi), but
there is no way in which this could be done in each and every instance, and so the
nuns, brothers, and priests, the addition of an individual's religious order initials
(e.g., S.J. = Society of Jesus [Jesuits], SSC = Society of St. Columban [Columbans])
would indicate that the author is (or was) a member of the given religious order at
the time the work was authored. No attempt has been made to index the principal
names which appear extremely often such as: Buddha, Confucius, and Jesus Christ.
5
504
Finally, since the bibliography itself is arranged topically, the items listed in a
particular topical subsection (e.g. Buddhist ethics, minjimg theology, shamanism) are
Oriental 19
Abbott, Douglas A. 3 1 Africa 1 1, 24, 25, 35, 351, 408, 415
Abe, Masao 38, 52, 69, 74, 231 theology 10
Abelmann, Nancy 404 agape 176
Abhidhamma 91 and Jen 1 86
abortion 42, 44, 46, 49, 50, 64, 328, agency, moral 133, 155
330, 353, 354, 356, Aggiomamento 383
382 aggression
Buddhism 43, 44, 46, 50, 328 restraining 304
Japan 42, 44, 46, 49, 64, 328, aging 174,310
330,353,354,356 Japan 337
Korea 382 Japanese and American 353
Abraham, Dulcie agnation 396
AWRC 247 Ahem, Emily M. 296
Abraham, K.C. 14 Ahn, Byung-mu 405, 409, 410, 414,
Absolute 219 422
Academia Sinica Ahn, Jae-Woong 405
Web-site 462 Ahn, Junghyo 434
Access Asia Ahn, Kai-hyon 359
web-site 456 Ahn, Sang-Nim 247, 423
acculturation 14, 15, 31 Ai-ching fu-yin
Acta Koreana Gospel of Love 300
Web-site 488 AIDS
action Korea 452
Buddhism 42, 45, 48, 49, 72, Aiko, Ogoshi 76, 247
330 AISA
Collective 446 See Asia Institute for Social
ConfticianllS, 121,124, 141, Action 380
157, 158, 160, 163, Aitken, Robert 39, 53, 57, 69
168, 396 Akiko, Minato 247, 336
Ming 307 Akiko, Yamashita 349
Taoist 195, 197,201 Akinade, Akintunde E. 5, 340
Acts, Book of 406 Akira, Tsujimura 5
Adams, Daniel J. 5, 261, 405, 437 Akizuki, Ryomin 53, 326
Adler, Joseph A. 150 Akroyd, Joyce 331
Adshead, S.A.M. 296 AKSE
adulthood 130,378 Newsletter 488
Advaita Vedanta 85 web-site 481
aesthetics 122, 130. 325, 432 Aleni, Giulio 263, 269
7
505
anaatman 46, 224, 225, 227, 329 Appelby, R. Scott 92, 131, 351
Anandamaitreya, Balongoda 49 Appenzeller, Henry Gerhard 369
anarchism Aquinas
Chinese 326 See Thomas Aquinas 161
Anbeek, Christa 53 Arahant 77
3
506
J
7 3 1
507
508
509
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
Deutsch, Eliot 12, 24, 83, 102, 108, East/West 39, 153, 158, 160,
157, 158, 164, 306, 167, 327, 359, 370,
313,354 441
development 18, 159, 164, 218, 234, ecumenical 17, 30, 56, 419
239, 254, 329, 429, faith and culture 31, 344
439 interreligious 10, 21, 28, 33,
Buddhist 46, 224, 227 58,61,345,385
Confucianism 116, 118, 123, Korean 374, 449, 453
126, 128,223,224 mission 36
culture 223, 228 moral understanding 158
social 162 See also interreligious
deviance 160, 250 dialogue 5
DeVos, George 127, 131, 148, 226, Shinto-Christian 333, 341
300, 332, 334, 351, Sino-American 284, 294
402 spirituality 10
Dewey, John 307 theology of 1
519
520
521
522
523
524
French Centre for Research on gender 250, 252, 255, 259, 334, 390,
Contemporary China 391, 426, 427, 430,
web-site 475 431,445
French, Rebecca Redwood 82 China 280
Freund, Ah son 328 Chinese 305
Fu, Charles Wei-hseun Korean 424
See Fu, Charles Wei-Hsun Okinawa 259, 357
112 genders
Fu, Charles Wei-Hsun 41, 112, 213 East Asian web-site 461, 469
Fu, Pei-jungl76, 185 Genesee Abbey 64, 362
Fu, S. 115 Genesis
Fuess, Harald 353 Book of256, 288, 344
Fujimura-Fanselow, Kumiko 352 Gensichen, Anneliese 372
Fujiwara, Takanori 338 George, Ivy 1
206
fulfillment Gemet, Jacques 262-264
Fundamentalism 92, 131, 351 Gerth, HansH. 133,207,219
funeral 68, 97, 138, 331, 341, 441, Gethin, Rupert 82
449 Gethsemani
Fung, JoJo M., S.J. 17 Buddhist—Christian dialogue
Fung, Raymond 15, 274, 375 57,64
Fung, Yu-Lanl61,164,305 Ghai, Yash 232, 235
Furth, Charlotte 313 Gilbert, Rene 274
Fumy a, Yasuo 339 Giles, Lionel 96
Fuss, Michael 57 Gilkey, Laugdon 41, 52, 57, 69
Gadamer, Hans Georg 21, 373 Gilliatt, Sarah 47
Gaffney, James 159 Gilliland, Dean S. 323
Gale, James S. 444 Giordano, Pasquale T., S.J. 17
Gall, Robert S. 352 Giradot, N.J. 106, 197, 293, 294
Gallagher, Louis J., S.J. 267 Girling,John 235
Gandolfi, Domenico, OFM 271 Gish, George W. 332, 339
Gang of Four 77 Gladigow, B. 159
Gao Gao 325 Glass, Newman Robert 58
Gard, Donald Gleeson, Gerald 171
Festschrift 160 globalism 14, 22, 23, 31, 47, 64, 112,
Gardels, Nathan 112 152, 169, 173, 248,
Gardner, Daniel K. 98, 138, 141 424
Garfield Jay L. 37 globalization 7, 33
Gauthey, B. 339 Buddhist 88, 93, 224
Gawlikowski, K. 1 1 economic 89, 224
Ge, Quan 118,215 economics 93, 224
Geaney, Jane 159 ethics 8, 45, 50, 152,243,364
Geffre, Claude, O.P. 57, 287 human rights 243
Gelb, Joyce 250, 352, 425 Japan 340
525
526
Habito, Ruben L.F. 58, 339 Han, Wang-Sang 370, 433, 443
Haboush, JaHyunKim 140, 147, 149, Han, Woo-keun 443
396, 402, 404, 425 Han, Yong-woon 363
Hackett, David G. 58 Han, Yiill7
Haddon, Rosemary 305 Han-pu-ri 248, 424
Hadisumarta, Bishop Francis Hand, Thomas G. 61,206
Synod for Asia 1 Handlin, Joanna F. 307
Haeberle, Edwin J. 3 1 Hane, Mikiso 334
Hahn, BaeHo371 Hang, Moo-Sook 383
Hahn, MooSookl41,396 Hang, Thaddeus T'ui-chieh 176, 274
Hahoe 437 Hangul 38, 361,442,450
Haire, James 28 Hangzhou 290
Hakka 279, 283, 285 Hanh, Thich Nhat 72, 83
Halifax, Joan 83 hanja 442
Hall, Bruce C. 41 Hann Chinese
Hall, David L. 113, 121,171,306 Web-site 480
Hallisey, Charles 40-42, 45, 47, 49, Hann, Chris 305, 354
51 Hannary, Alastair 155, 316
Halsall, Paul Hansen, Anne 42, 47
web-site 461, 469 Hansen, Chad 159, 198,307
Hamberger, Max 1 1 Hanson, Eric O. 274, 383
Hamel, Hendrik 443 Harbsmeier, Christopher 113, 308
Hamilton,Andrew 1 Hardacre, Helen 20, 333, 352
Hammond, David M. 26 Hardon, John A., S.J. 18
Han 178, 249, 253, 254, 258, 366, Hardowirjono, R. 15
376, 377, 385, 392, harmony 11, 54, 79, 105, 111, 115,
410, 412-414, 417, 192, 195, 240, 298,
418, 421, 422, 425, 300,304,316,359
428-432, 435-437 Kukai and Thomas Aquinas
Han, Chungnim C. 443 54
Han, Fei 299 Neo-Confucian Sage 156
1
527
528
529
530
531
307, 308, 312, 314, interreligious dialogue 10, 21, 28, 33,
316,426 46, 53, 56, 57, 61, 63,
Indonesia 12, 15, 16, 31, 34, 36, 349, 74,184,207,212,244,
413,421.423 285, 345, 351, 360,
Synod for Asia 1 377, 385
Indra, Net of 79 Intorcetta, Propero 261, 262
industrialization 5, 14, 19, 24, 25, 31, Irvin, Dale T. 340
112, 115, 120, 125, Iryon 444
129, 131, 134, 135, Is/Ought 198
140, 142, 144, 145, Ishigami-Iagolnitzer, Mitchiko 84
147, 159, 161, 163, Islam 9, 19, 40, 46, 59, 68, 76, 205,
169, 170, 203, 205, 290, 298, 350, 351,
213, 226, 248, 251, 445
259, 299, 310, 336, human rights 50, 168, 204,
348, 350, 361, 399, 242
410, 411, 419, 420, Islamic Irmer Asia
424, 426, 445, 453 Chinese 305
information technology Israel 178, 414
Korean women 424 Italiaander, Rolf 372
Ingoldsby, BronB. 315 ItoRokurobei 146,357
Ingram,PaulO. 59, 61 Itoh, Mayumi 340
Inoue Masakane 146, 357 Itty, C.I.
532
5jj
535
536
537
539
398, 406, 407, 411, Liu, Shu-hsien 118, 144, 180, 215,
413-415, 418, 289,314
421-423,429,437,450 Liu, Tsui-jung 304
Library of Congress: Asian Division Liu, Tsung-chou 1 3
Web-site 499 Liu, Wu-chi 118
Lieh Tzu 98 Liu,Xiaofeng 181,289
Lienemann-Perin, Christine 410 Liu, Yameng 314
Lieu, Samuel N.C. 313 Liu, Zehua 118,215
Lim, Chung-Hi 415 Livesey, Frank 24, 265
Lim, In-Sook 255, 430 Lloyd, Janet 264
Lim, Timothy C. 228 Lo, Chenfang 289, 294
Lin, Chao-en 76, 77, 81, 102, 110, Lo, Ch'in-shun 104
194, 196, 209, 212, Lo, Ping-cheung 163
302 Lo, Winston W. 119
Lin,Tian-Minll8, 163, 180 Lodwick, Kathleen L. 280
Lin, Yu-Shen313 logic159,308
Lin, Yii-sheng 163 Logos
Lin, Yuan-huei 3 1 and Tao 200
Lin, Yutang 96 Lokuang, Stanislao 1 19, 181, 289
Lin, Zhao'en Lombardi, Frederico, S.J. 275
See Lin, Chao-en 77, 81, 102, Long, Susan Orpett 353
110, 194, 196, 209, longevity
212,302 Taoist techniques 200
lineage organization Longobardo, Nicolo 263, 265, 268
Korean 452 Lopez, Donald S., Jr. 80, 87
Lineamenta Lord of the Three in One 81, 110,
Synod for Asia 337 196,212,302
Ling, Trevor O. 24, 86 Lorgunpai, Seree 62
Lingpa, Dudjom 86 LotusSutra46, 81,84, 327
Link-Wieczorek, Ulrike 415 Louie,Kami 19, 305
Liou, Kia-Hway 1 1 love 28, 65, 134, 180, 186
literacy Buddhism 76
China 318 justing 15
5 1 7
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
551
552
55:
554
320 ShengKungHui287,291
Selover, Thomas 17, 1 67 Sheng, Yen 74
seminaries Shepherd Community Church
Chinese 262, 276, 283, 290, Hong Kong 284
295 Sherbune, Richard, S.J. 53, 70
Japanese 342 Leo 183
Sherley-Price,
Korean 378, 379,411 Shih, Heng-Ching 62
Sen, Amartya241 Shih, Joseph, S.J. 126,207,217, 267,
Sensus Plenior 286 268, 276
7
555
556
557
Spae, Joseph J. 67, 92, 277, 347 Stewart, Most Rev. Thomas, SSC.
Spalatin, Christopher A., S.J. 269 389
speech, free Stilwell, Ewan 33
Singapore and Malaysia 236 Stott, David 50
Spence, Jonathan D. 269, 292, 308, Stott, John 369
321 Stransky, Thomas F., C.S.P. 6, 385
Spiritual Exercises Straus, Virginia 50
Ignatian64, 183,367,388 Streetlife
558
Sufism 19, 59, 205 syncretism 76, 102, 173, 194, 209,
Sugirtharajah, R.S. 22, 23, 33, 244, 215,288
248, 293, 342, 378, Synod for Asia 10, 19,29
405,416,424 Bastes, Bishop Arturo 7
Suh, David Kwang Sun 16, 363, 378, Baum, William Cardinal 7
413,420,421,437 Bishops' Conferences 18
Suh, Ji-moon 454 China 277, 278
Suh, Jong-moon 448 Cordes, Archbishop Paul 1
559
560
See Teleios 403 Thurman, Robert A.F. 38, 42, 51, 86,
Tellenbach, Hubertus 358 93, 242
telos Tiananmen Square 212, 281, 303
Buddhist 42 web-site, history 478
Tenchi Hajimari no Koto Tianjin 276
(Kakure Bible) 349 Tianzhu shiyi 183, 268, 368
Tennis, Keith 274 Tibet 262
Tenri-kyo 349 buddhism 50-52, 70, 76,
ter Haar, Barend J. 214, 465 81-83,87
web-site 458, 472 maps web-site 471
Terenziani, Lorenza 197, 303 Web-site 459, 462
Teruo, Kuribayashi 343 Tibetan Studies
Tesshi, Furukawa 358 web-site 471
Tetsuro, Watsuji 17 Tienlll, 147, 150,213,219,267
textbooks See also Heaven and Tien-
Japanese 334 Ming 1 1
561
564
565
566
9. Daniel Michael Metraux, The History and Theology of the Sokka Gakkai
10. Linda Stone, Illness Beliefs and Feeding the Dead in Hindu Nepal
11. Mei Chemg and Wang Bor, Mei Cherng's "Seven Stimuli" and Wang Bor's
"Pavilion of King Terng": Chinese Poems for Princes, Victor Mair (trans.)
13. John J. Donahue, The Spirit of the Martial Arts Tradition, Budo